our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o take_v therefore_o bread_n a_o part_n &_o call_v it_o his_o body_n break_v &_o afterward_o wine_n and_o term_v it_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n until_o his_o come_n again_o his_o church_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o you_o by_o this_o your_o devise_n invent_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o helena_n transubstantiation_n make_v it_o to_o serve_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n namely_o to_o teach_v the_o conjunction_n still_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n to_o deny_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o you_o therefore_o it_o may_v again_o most_o just_o be_v say_v that_o once_o christ_n say_v of_o your_o right_a forefather_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n you_o be_v they_o y_fw-fr strain_v a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o that_o for_o your_o own_o tradition_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o &_o 29._o &_o mar._n 7._o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o while_o you_o and_o other_o of_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v all_o these_o ceremony_n of_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o thus_o to_o add_v unto_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n such_o a_o number_n of_o needle_n ceremony_n especial_o urge_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o you_o do_v all_o these_o welâ—_n thereupon_o direct_o follow_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o dark_a as_o the_o night_n of_o the_o old_a by_o your_o new_a find_v figure_n and_o type_n you_o strong_o lead_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o decent_a and_o sufficient_o full_a of_o majesty_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n you_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o your_o solemn_a ceremony_n darken_v and_o obscure_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a &_o necessary_a thereunto_o indeed_o you_o take_v the_o effect_n &_o inward_a grace_n appertein_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n from_o it_o &_o communicate_v they_o wtout_o other_o commandment_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o thing_n but_o of_o man_n invention_n &_o last_o forcible_o you_o thereby_o occasion_n man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o integrity_n &_o fullness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o these_o howsoever_o therefore_o you_o will_v seem_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o aug._n here_o quote_v by_o you_o to_o fetch_v credit_n for_o they_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o they_o be_v &_o they_o well_o consider_v see_v in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o there_o be_v so_o many_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v so_o superstitious_o be_v then_o urge_v or_o use_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o see_v and_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n most_o vehement_o write_v and_o speak_v against_o you_o therein_o for_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n he_o great_o show_v his_o dislike_n then_o both_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o manner_n of_o press_v they_o upon_o man_n say_v hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o extreme_o sorrow_n for_o this_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o most_o holesom_o be_v command_v in_o the_o divine_a book_n be_v less_o care_v for_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n epi._n 119._o and_o further_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n touch_v the_o same_o &_o quamuis_fw-la ista_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n yet_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v religion_n free_a burden_v with_o most_o few_o and_o most_o manifest_a sacrament_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o with_o servile_a burden_n to_o press_v it_o that_o more_o tolerable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o humane_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n be_v flat_a of_o all_o such_o that_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o yea_o pope_n stephanus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v of_o gratian_n do_v 63._o quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la speak_v of_o humane_a order_n above_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n say_v plain_o that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o then_o may_v be_v faultless_a and_o after_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o your_o ceremony_n which_o we_o mislike_v in_o you_o most_o flat_o sine_fw-la tarditate_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la destruantur_fw-la a_o posteâ—s_n that_o be_v without_o any_o slackness_n and_o with_o great_a authority_n let_v they_o of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o be_v destroy_v which_o assertion_n of_o he_o he_o do_v ground_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o good_a ezechias_n in_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o under_o your_o tridentine_a curse_n will_v bind_v all_o church_n to_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o all_o these_o your_o solemn_a ceremony_n you_o know_v or_o at_o least_o shall_v that_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n annicet_fw-la and_o polycarp_n the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n you_o know_v a_o long_a time_n free_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o yet_o pacem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n in_o universâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o part_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v and_o maintain_v christian_n peace_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o so_o likewise_o there_o he_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n great_a difference_n about_o the_o fast_o before_o easter_n both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o otherwise_o &_o yet_o that_o thereby_o rather_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v then_o hinder_v and_o of_o gregory_n answer_n to_o leander_n touch_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o baptize_v once_o or_o thrice_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v &_o be_v report_v by_o your_o own_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 4._o that_o howsoever_o the_o party_n be_v once_o or_o thrice_o dip_v it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v baptize_v you_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v to_o have_v general_o throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n one_o precise_a form_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o touch_v less_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o this_o do_v that_o gregory_n can_v say_v to_o fortify_v that_o answer_n of_o his_o in_o unâ_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la officit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o custom_n or_o fashion_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o our_o chronicle_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o neither_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o though_o king_n lucius_n here_o send_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o frame_v his_o people_n by_o will_v bind_v he_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o the_o foresay_v gregory_n answer_v augustine_n the_o monk_n question_n will_v tie_v he_o then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n here_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o first_o send_v lucius_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o may_v he_o confess_v be_v reprove_v and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o augustine_n three_o demand_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o diverse_a as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o rome_n &_o a_o other_o in_o france_n will_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o place_n out_o of_o many_o church_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a order_n and_o who_o so_o will_v read_v socrates_n 5._o book_n and_o the_o 18.19.20.21_o &_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v not_o only_o in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n diverse_a fashion_n rite_n
and_o ceremony_n note_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n not_o only_o he_o write_v that_o altogether_o true_o and_o in_o all_o observance_n of_o godly_a prayer_n two_o church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o do_v full_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_n peace_n be_v preserve_v &_o maintain_v among_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o zozomen_n 7._o book_n &_o 29._o chapter_n your_o own_o tridentine_a catechiser_n of_o your_o parish_n priest_n can_v see_v as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o touch_v dip_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n pour_v it_o upon_o he_o or_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o it_o so_o that_o every_o one_o follow_v therein_o that_o order_n that_o he_o see_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o way_n be_v use_v for_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o be_v use_v so_o say_v he_o this_o sacrament_n may_v right_o be_v minister_v so_o much_o the_o stranger_n be_v it_o that_o both_o you_o here_o and_o he_o there_o &_o your_o whole_a tridentine_a council_n shall_v so_o peremtory_o seek_v to_o bind_v all_o church_n and_o person_n to_o the_o strict_a keep_n and_o observe_v of_o all_o your_o foresay_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ad_fw-la minister_a of_o the_o same_o further_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o for_o your_o pleasure_n i_o have_v turn_v to_o these_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o find_v by_o compare_v of_o you_o with_o they_o that_o they_o mention_v you_o have_v many_o that_o they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o in_o these_o place_n as_o namely_o your_o consecrate_v of_o your_o water_n and_o chrism_n so_o long_o before_o your_o deal_n with_o the_o party_n at_o the_o church_n door_n your_o put_n of_o salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n your_o dress_n his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n withspettle_v and_o your_o give_v he_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o thereby_o and_o by_o view_n of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o they_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o you_o have_v now_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o some_o which_o then_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v from_o they_o for_o first_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n you_o quote_v as_o there_o he_o mention_n thrice_o dip_v renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o use_v with_o he_o so_o he_o say_v that_o be_v take_v from_o out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o taste_v before_o hand_n the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o a_o week_n we_o abstain_v from_o daily_a wash_n and_o all_o these_o do_v he_o ground_v a_o like_a say_v harum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o these_o discipline_n if_o thou_o require_v the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n &_o yet_o you_o have_v leave_v these_o two_o last_o long_o ago_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o augustine_n a_o other_o of_o your_o author_n in_o this_o case_n in_o three_o of_o the_o place_n name_v by_o you_o mention_n exufflation_n which_o you_o have_v give_v over_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o that_o you_o retain_v and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o 65._o psalm_n show_v that_o in_o their_o exorcism_n they_o use_v fire_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o refresh_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n ad_fw-la cathecumenos_fw-gr de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o before_o baptism_n be_v use_v beside_o the_o catechism_n exorcism_n prayer_n and_o canticle_n in_o sufflation_n sackcloth_n bow_v of_o the_o neck_n &_o humility_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 55._o of_o esay_n and_o against_o the_o luciferian_o show_n further_o that_o then_o be_v use_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n and_o honey_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n mention_v of_o some_o of_o your_o ceremony_n bind_v you_o to_o think_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a still_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n for_o these_o which_o you_o see_v they_o ground_n aswell_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o their_o mention_v and_o thus_o ground_v of_o these_o notwithstanding_o you_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o leave_v these_o why_o may_v not_o we_o aswell_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n to_o leave_v off_o some_o of_o the_o other_o that_o we_o find_v most_o needle_n and_o most_o to_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o you_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v you_o follow_v the_o father_n as_o far_o as_o you_o listen_v and_o leave_v they_o when_o you_o listen_v and_o may_v no_o body_n but_o you_o do_v so_o moreover_o in_o look_v upon_o this_o occasion_n into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o must_v needs_o advertise_v thou_o christian_n reader_n that_o i_o find_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o ceremony_n about_o this_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o likewise_o great_a odds_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n show_n they_o have_v of_o they_o from_o that_o that_o other_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o they_o have_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v alike_o all_o in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o time_n more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o also_o that_o some_o use_v they_o to_o one_o end_n and_o some_o to_o another_o so_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n either_o for_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n hereof_o so_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o thing_n belong_v hereunto_o which_o have_v express_v warrant_n from_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v observe_v first_o and_o then_o next_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n next_o after_o they_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o explanation_n to_o and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o with_o convenient_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n meet_v to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o action_n be_v use_v and_o that_o also_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n by_z to_z &_o before_o fit_a person_n any_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o kingdom_n by_o the_o provincial_a authority_n that_o it_o have_v may_v free_o reject_v so_o many_o of_o the_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o likewise_o retain_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o she_o find_v may_v fit_o be_v retain_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n without_o place_v any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n holiness_n or_o of_o merit_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o church_n careful_o have_v take_v this_o course_n in_o these_o three_o point_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o these_o father_n that_o you_o have_v name_v consent_n upon_o about_o the_o administer_a of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o we_o full_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o here_o in_o england_n especial_o what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v of_o the_o 5._o thing_n your_o father_n mention_n we_o retain_v &_o use_v though_o not_o with_o any_o superstitious_a intention_n as_o you_o do_v 2_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v cut_v of_o according_a both_o to_o s._n august_n advice_n &_o your_o pope_n stephanus_n judgement_n before_o note_a because_o the_o multitude_n before_o be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o gross_a abuse_n among_o you_o no_o essential_a or_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v omit_v with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o full_o enough_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a in_o such_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o fashion_n for_o we_o to_o err_v rather_o in_o retain_v too_o many_o then_o in_o abolish_n too_o many_o but_o because_o neither_o you_o shall_v say_v nor_o your_o reader_n think_v y_o these_o father_n who_o name_n you_o bring_v we_o to_o countenance_v all_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o use_v about_o baptism_n
ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v perfect_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he._n 7._o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o s._n paul_n most_o confident_o tell_v the_o galathian_o that_o if_o with_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o sundry_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n so_o give_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o special_a honour_n &_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v abide_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n worse_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v he_o drive_v by_o the_o schoolmaster_n the_o law_n out_o of_o themselves_o quite_o in_o christ_n full_o and_o free_o sole_o and_o whole_o by_o faith_n to_o seek_v for_o their_o justification_n here_o and_o salvation_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o this_o force_n to_o break_v and_o make_v contrite_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o ugly_a sight_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o that_o effectual_a justification_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n rise_v in_o man_n not_o consent_v unto_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o many_o sin_n even_o for_o their_o own_o littleness_n be_v venial_a that_o by_o good_a deed_n man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o his_o misdeed_n that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yea_o that_o man_n may_v have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o he_o need_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n by_o their_o work_n may_v merit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yea_o have_v merit_n both_o before_o justification_n flow_v from_o their_o pure_a natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o think_v it_o congruum_fw-la that_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o even_o therefore_o he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o after_o merit_n de_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o even_o for_o their_o very_a worthiness_n deserve_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o bliss_n at_o god_n hand_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o in_o no_o case_n will_v they_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v for_o they_o but_o then_o his_o suffering_n and_o their_o own_o his_o merit_n and_o their_o own_o and_o their_o friend_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o own_o in_o their_o mass_n his_o mediation_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n else_o even_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v trust_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o they_o themselves_o in_o print_a book_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n because_o we_o will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o thus_o apparel_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o toy_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o very_a glory_n be_v their_o shame_n a_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v of_o man_n soul_n thus_o to_o be_v jumble_a and_o join_v with_o so_o many_o partner_n and_o helper_n be_v a_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o a_o one_o doubtless_o as_o we_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o while_o they_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o this_o fancied_a new_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o the_o old_a true_a christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n no_o man_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v aright_o either_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o popery_n be_v even_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v flat_a those_o flase_n teacher_n that_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o epistle_n chap._n 3._o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n who_o yet_o many_o shall_v follow_v and_o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o i_o will_v think_v especial_o consider_v how_o earnest_a saint_n peter_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o shun_v such_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o as_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v especial_o to_o mourn_v for_o be_v that_o we_o forsake_v they_o no_o soon_o howbeit_o though_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o in_o thus_o forsake_v of_o they_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o christian_n reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o they_o in_o their_o faith_n &_o and_o false_a brag_n as_o if_o thou_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v and_o the_o 11._o &_o 37._o thou_o shall_v most_o plain_o see_v it_o seem_v the_o man_n be_v very_o impudent_a or_o very_o childish_o ignorant_a of_o history_n that_o will_v thus_o write_v for_o who_o of_o any_o learning_n or_o read_v be_v ignorant_a that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o that_o also_o even_o here_o in_o these_o western_a part_n in_o france_n bohemia_n here_o in_o england_n and_o elswher_o long_o before_o this_o time_n petrus_n valdus_n john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n &_o hierom_n of_o prage_n have_v so_o many_o follower_n and_o partaker_n against_o they_o and_o their_o abomination_n that_o for_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o most_o savage_a persecution_n that_o they_o have_v use_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v continue_v do_v &_o will_v still_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n even_o to_o recompense_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o that_o he_o upbrayd_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n often_o harp_v upon_o &_o therefore_o which_o in_o answer_v of_o he_o i_o have_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v answer_v only_o this_o therefore_o to_o yâ—_z i_o further_o say_v here_o that_o though_o they_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o we_o like_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v nether_a so_o great_a nor_o many_o as_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o amplify_a of_o this_o objection_n &_o by_o multiply_v of_o name_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o nor_o yet_o in_o such_o point_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a &_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n whereby_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v through_o god_n goodness_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v short_o also_o grow_v to_o unity_n in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v be_v of_o we_o for_o our_o hold_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n together_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v all_o among_o ourselves_o at_o far_o more_o unity_n than_o such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o &_o at_o far_o better_a unity_n than_o they_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o they_o depart_v from_o us._n as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o diverse_a other_o who_o sometime_o they_o charge_v we_o in_o this_o case_n also_o withal_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o
we_o only_o be_v save_v or_o they_o all_o condemn_v for_o i_o have_v show_v how_o a_o number_n yea_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o notwithstanding_o as_o for_o your_o judgement_n that_o they_o never_o err_v so_o much_o as_o our_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v hold_v this_o 1500._o year_n and_o maintain_v the_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o beg_v after_o this_o sort_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o therein_o you_o be_v never_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n as_o that_o way_n in_o this_o your_o book_n your_o great_a skill_n have_v appear_v you_o shall_v never_o get_v and_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n your_o word_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loud_a &_o stout_a shall_v never_o make_v we_o yield_v you_o this_o for_o a_o alm_n you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v your_o word_n true_a and_o so_o make_v unto_o we_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o this_o the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n if_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o a_o right_a title_n your_o disciple_n call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v 16._o be_v luc._n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o see_v this_o daily_a experience_n for_o a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n when_o he_o do_v put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o gain_v he_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o promise_n so_o soon_o of_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o whole_a town_n or_o city_n that_o shall_v warrant_v or_o assure_v his_o gain_n but_o you_o nor_o your_o disciple_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o have_v first_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n religion_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n credit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v for_o credit_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o man_n speak_v beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o three_o or_o four_o other_o such_o pelt_a merchant_n which_o have_v new_o set_v up_o shop_n at_o wittemberge_n geneva_n &_o losane_n which_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v bankeroute_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o which_o after_o that_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a catholic_n power_n catholic_n beware_v of_o dog_n phil._n 3._o ergo_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o this_o romish_a barker_n the_o best_a be_v he_o be_v but_o one_o that_o bark_v to_o bite_v &_o hurt_v he_o have_v small_a or_o no_o power_n and_o gain_v some_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v at_o the_o last_o sell_v all_o their_o honesty_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n except_o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a history_n no_o body_n else_o do_v remember_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v come_v now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v up_o their_o merchandise_n but_o your_o credit_n can_v hardly_o be_v good_a before_o god_n not_o god_n will_v you_o never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o bare_a &_o vain_a brag_n show_v this_o but_o once_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o brag_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v against_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o honour_v this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o agree_v to_o the_o like_a that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o you_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o after_o another_o you_o expound_v it_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v follow_v tradition_n follow_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o you_o have_v continuance_n from_o all_o the_o sound_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o minister_n have_v lead_v the_o sheep_n astray_o from_o the_o old_a flock_n at_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o some_o follow_a luther_n some_o caluin_n some_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n &_o king_n &_o other_o that_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o while_o pope_n while_o ergo_fw-la you_o have_v have_v sleepy_a pope_n they_o sleep_v you_o have_v come_v &_o sowedweed_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n then_o see_v you_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o room_n astray_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v before_o god_n that_o wilful_o follow_v your_o step_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o god_n that_o have_v continue_v with_o our_o old_a flock_n steadfast_a &_o whole_a as_o touch_v our_o religion_n but_o very_o weak_a and_o sickly_a shame_n sickly_a amend_v they_o for_o shame_n as_o touch_v our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sick_a say_v but_o your_o wound_n sore_n &_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o you_o will_v account_v none_o such_o but_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o health_n where_o you_o be_v most_o sick_a full_a of_o sin_n &_o vice_n attend_v some_o sage_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o &_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n i_o mean_v cut_v off_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v offensive_a not_o to_o such_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o you_o have_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v threaten_v they_o for_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o their_o sheep_n &_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o do_v that_o prove_v this_o once_o some_o of_o you_o or_o else_o for_o shame_n never_o say_v it_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o lack_v of_o matter_n as_o you_o do_v ancient_a faith_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o old_a great_a word_n &_o stout_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n great_a &_o small_a since_o christ_n have_v be_v flat_a on_o your_o side_n that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o spring_v up_o yesterday_o &_o such_o as_o you_o prophesy_v will_v short_o grow_v banckerout_a both_o of_o credit_n and_o honesty_n this_o bladder_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o wind_n be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v prick_v and_o let_v out_o already_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o howsoever_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o that_o see_v in_o you_o never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o these_o swell_a word_n as_o long_o as_o he_o know_v your_o adversary_n deny_v they_o as_o stout_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o see_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n he_o will_v any_o whit_n be_v move_v therewith_o and_o yet_o as_o not_o able_a a_o discourse_n as_o this_o book_n of_o you_o be_v account_v the_o great_a stuffing_n that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o
tradition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o plain_a scripture_n themselves_o we_o reject_v otherwise_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o prove_v our_o sense_n thereof_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o her_o doctor_n better_a than_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n among_o we_o of_o interpretation_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o withal_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v never_o prove_v so_o great_a as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o you_o or_o as_o be_v betwixt_o your_o interpretation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o they_o 900._o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o rove_a sheep_n from_o the_o ancient_a sheepfold_n you_o be_v they_o which_o while_n man_n sleep_v have_v sow_v care_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o which_o be_v the_o sheep_n sick_a in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v join_v with_o you_o whosoever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v like_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o smart_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o take_v part_n with_o you_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o you_o have_v gain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o simple_a by_o these_o your_o vain_a and_o swell_a word_n you_o shall_v hereafter_o loose_v ten_o time_n as_o much_o among_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a thereby_o the_o xl._n chapter_n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o your_o advantage_n say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o our_o superstitious_a disease_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a flock_n but_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v my_o first_o word_n they_o have_v bar_v you_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o reply_v just_o for_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o although_o we_o be_v sickly_a &_o weak_a sheep_n as_o touch_v our_o do_n or_o manner_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o faith_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a &_o sound_a keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d still_o indeed_o you_o have_v say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o &_o again_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o prove_v â—t_z nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o integrity_n of_o religion_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n for_o as_o for_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v use_v the_o ever_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n &_o the_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4._o neighbour_n your_o antichristian_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o you_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v reve._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o our_o kind_n of_o live_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a solitary_a life_n as_o the_o holy_a heremites_n &_o saint_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a forsake_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o live_v in_o contemplation_n without_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v &_o have_v receive_v their_o faith_n your_o do_n have_v be_v as_o much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o now_o they_o be_v damnable_a consider_v how_o you_o forsake_v the_o common_a tabernacle_n within_o the_o which_o both_o you_o &_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n &_o our_o spiritual_a food_n altogether_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o body_n run_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o resolution_n i_o mean_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o live_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n common_o or_o private_o for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n put_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n the_o commonn_n be_v meaning_n be_v this_o be_v a_o right_n popish_a gloss_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a pervert_v of_o christ_n meaning_n as_o 7._o as_o mat._n 7._o christ_n do_v say_v do_v lead_v one_o to_o perdition_n &_o the_o narrow_a way_n do_v guide_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o one_o speak_v of_o religion_n the_o contrary_a be_v verify_v for_o the_o common_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o health_n &_o the_o private_a way_n be_v the_o path_n of_o damnation_n other_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 24_o psalm_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o way_n by_o the_o religion_n &_o his_o path_n by_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n the_o xl._n chapter_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o we_o will_v pretend_v your_o evil_a manner_n or_o your_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o for_o we_o have_v always_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v especial_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o account_v that_o revelation_n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n direct_o speak_v to_o we_o concern_v your_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o you_o as_o we_o have_v because_o we_o find_v that_o you_o be_v apostate_n &_o long_o have_v be_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o true_o commend_v ancient_a roman_a church_n itself_o with_o who_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o common_a unless_o we_o have_v forsake_v your_o fellowship_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o separation_n of_o ourselves_o from_o you_o we_o know_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o all_o the_o separation_n of_o heremites_n or_o any_o other_o of_o your_o cage_a bird_n howsoever_o you_o can_v have_v allow_v that_o better_a than_o this_o of_o we_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v continue_v with_o you_o because_o that_o we_o receive_v many_o of_o we_o baptism_n at_o your_o hand_n what_o i_o trust_v you_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o divine_a as_o to_o think_v it_o always_o best_a for_o man_n to_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v baptize_v they_o you_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n their_o heresy_n spread_v itself_o so_o broad_a as_o it_o do_v and_o continue_v diverse_a 100_o year_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o baptize_v many_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o may_v not_o after_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o truth_n you_o know_v many_o do_v forsake_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v count_v a_o heresy_n to_o baptise_v they_o again_o the_o better_a yet_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o you_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v without_o add_v and_o diminish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o since_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o integrity_n have_v be_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n convey_v down_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o we_o have_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o our_o other_o spiritual_a food_n with_o you_o these_o be_v but_o word_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v demonstration_n before_o prove_v this_o indeed_o and_o we_o will_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o depart_n from_o you_o &_o most_o joyful_o &_o willing_o will_v we_o join_v with_o you_o again_o i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o counsel_n that_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v full_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o he_o have_v need_v well_o and_o through_o to_o be_v resolve_v what_o and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n how_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o not_o and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n &_o which_o be_v not_o you_o teach_v he_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n put_v as_o touch_v life_n than_o the_o common_a way_n as_o christ_n do_v say_v mat._n 7._o do_v lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o the_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v contrary_a whereunto_o you_o say_v david_n allude_v psal_n 24._o saying_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n by_o way_n mean_v religion_n and_o by_o path_n manner_n where_o learn_v you_o this_o divinity_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o christ_n
not_o amiss_o unto_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o annex_v this_o short_a answer_n thereunto_o his_o first_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v be_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o first_o receive_v christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o say_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n whereupon_o he_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v thus_o depart_v from_o their_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o depart_v from_o we_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o first_o receive_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o sign_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o this_o good_a christian_n that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v of_o foam_n force_n if_o he_o any_o or_o all_o his_o fellow_n together_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o their_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o so_o tax_v man_n for_o their_o departure_n therfrom_o but_o see_v only_o most_o beggarly_a all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o always_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v they_o even_o for_o their_o bold_a impudent_a and_o importunate_a beg_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v they_o nor_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o win_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v herein_o be_v childish_a and_o vain_a for_o we_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o they_o for_o and_o about_o all_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o due_a conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n testify_v and_o extant_a in_o their_o own_o undoubted_a writing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v clean_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n her_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o then_o be_v that_o then_o we_o will_v as_o he_o say_v most_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o yield_v and_o recant_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o answer_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n upon_o occasion_n in_o sundry_a place_n i_o have_v so_o show_v the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o manifold_a disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v from_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o that_o every_o one_o even_o thereby_o sufficient_o may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o sign_n do_v so_o far_o better_o agree_v to_o papist_n then_o to_o we_o that_o if_o this_o offerer_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o must_v present_o submit_v himself_o yield_v and_o recant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o manifest_a contrariety_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n practise_v now_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o make_v likewise_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o all_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v god_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n say_v unto_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o her_o punishment_n apoc._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n call_v gen_n 12._o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n chaldea_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o lot_n at_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n though_o they_o then_o &_o their_o follower_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v &_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v as_o we_o have_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o popery_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o our_o receive_v our_o baptism_n among_o they_o that_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o still_o in_o their_o false_a &_o erroneous_a religion_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n bind_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o beleve_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o continue_v fellowship_n with_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a synagogue_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a jew_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a bind_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o such_o yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o to_o return_v home_o again_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o if_o they_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v that_o baptize_v they_o why_o do_v they_o labour_v by_o their_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_n to_o seduce_v to_o their_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v baptize_v but_o yet_o to_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o for_o all_o this_o brag_n of_o their_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o first_o receive_v let_v even_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o after_o profess_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v thereby_o they_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o yet_o afterwards_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a creed_n teach_v they_o the_o same_o become_v plain_a apostate_n from_o this_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o a_o number_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o without_o blasphemy_n they_o can_v count_v either_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n and_o most_o palpable_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v their_o belief_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n merit_n of_o other_o pope_n pardon_n hallow_v water_n &_o other_o hallow_v thing_n &_o their_o belief_n in_o and_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o saint_n &_o angel_n in_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n &_o these_o cree_v be_v preserve_v &_o continue_v among_o they_o not_o only_o to_o make_v it_o even_o thereby_o evident_a whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_n never_o so_o oft_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o daily_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o teach_v they_o &_o their_o forefather_n and_o after_o particular_o in_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o before_o both_o god_n &_o man_n without_o all_o excuse_n of_o their_o so_o gross_a apostasy_n from_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o they_o know_v &_o all_o the_o world_n else_o that_o know_v we_o know_v that_o we_o simple_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n first_o deliver_v untd_v we_o brief_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o cree_v &_o daily_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n &_o that_o even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o
they_o that_o with_o they_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o from_o this_o church_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o 1000_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v by_o this_o note_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a false_a prophet_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o we_o his_o second_o sure_a mark_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o warrant_n be_v not_o send_v set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o by_o preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n assemble_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10._o and_o exod._n 4._o be_v quote_v whence_o only_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o office_n in_o god_n house_n without_o lawful_a call_n and_o warrant_n from_o he_o yet_o hereupon_o as_o though_o these_o be_v most_o pregnant_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a call_n which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o our_o call_n he_o promise_v likewise_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o recant_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o just_a and_o due_a vocation_n ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o describe_v this_o note_n or_o mark_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o without_o a_o just_a and_o due_a vocation_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mark_n &_o in_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o he_o forget_v altogether_o the_o former_a &_o make_v only_o show_v of_o proof_n for_o the_o late_a belike_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o insinuate_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v any_o show_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o howsoever_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o lawful_a call_n or_o send_v by_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v any_o office_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o prove_v of_o our_o vocation_n to_o be_v such_o want_v in_o we_o neither_o do_v he_o name_v any_o thing_n require_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v in_o we_o which_o he_o can_v say_v we_o want_v which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o with_o any_o probability_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o even_o in_o this_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o former_a his_o only_a ground_n be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o all_o which_o both_o most_o just_o and_o confident_o we_o always_o deny_v for_o without_o any_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n he_o in_o one_o period_n assume_v three_o thing_n against_o we_o most_o untrue_o &_o slanderous_o as_o at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v assemble_v a_o new_a church_n and_o congregation_n yea_o christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o table_n annex_v unto_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o say_v answer_v where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o newness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v &_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o vocation_n thereunto_o &_o unto_o other_o prelacy_n among_o they_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v they_o to_o read_v over_o wtout_fw-fr partiality_n what_o i_o have_v write_v hereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thereby_o thou_o will_v see_v not_o only_o that_o he_o unjust_o have_v here_o charge_v we_o with_o these_o three_o fault_n but_o the_o most_o just_o we_o may_v charge_v they_o with_o them_z al._n and_o therefore_o thereunto_o refer_v thou_o for_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o threefold_a charge_n of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o that_o which_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o hope_v with_o i_o thou_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v fair_a upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v recant_v the_o three_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o the_o offerer_n talk_v of_o be_v that_o such_o over_o and_o above_o the_o property_n touch_v in_o the_o two_o former_a do_v preach_v and_o teach_v contentious_o and_o seditious_o against_o the_o doctrine_n before_o time_n teach_v of_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o say_v he_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o many_o of_o they_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o live_v and_o the_o dead_a against_o penance_n &_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n &_o all_o straightness_n of_o life_n against_o vow_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v and_o final_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o flat_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n any_o spouse_n or_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v perceive_v or_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o which_o sign_n he_o make_v that_o saying_n hebrues_n 13_o be_v you_o not_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o term_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o expound_v he_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a and_o common_a know_v doctrine_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_a church_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o conclusion_n that_o when_o the_o learned_a protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v by_o our_o preach_n of_o these_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o raiser_n up_o of_o these_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o not_o before_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v always_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faithful_a member_n than_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a mark_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o and_o that_o worthy_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o hebrews_n all_o man_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o she_o have_v universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v but_o so_o take_v the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v have_v too_o long_o and_o do_v still_o not_o only_o contentious_o and_o seditious_o but_o also_o furious_o tyrannical_o bloude_o and_o every_o way_n antichristian_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n before_o time_n teach_v by_o she_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o profess_v by_o she_o touch_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n &_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o he_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o heretic_n or_o to_o be_v think_v right_o to_o have_v expound_v the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n
ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o harlot_n his_o true_a but_o there_o by_o straight_o be_v not_o ment_fw-mi you_o which_o along_o time_n have_v be_v a_o impudent_a harlot_n church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quam_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la mundans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o bath_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugam_fw-la to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n 5._o false_a 5._o thus_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o synagogue_n be_v this_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v most_o false_a if_o we_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o hear_v christ_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o his_o third_o book_n vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la illic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n &_o all_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o godly_a father_n write_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n his_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la absistunt_fw-la a_o ago_o a_o this_o principal_a succession_n be_v succession_n in_o truth_n which_o you_o be_v go_v from_o long_o ago_o principali_fw-la successione_n &_o quocunue_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la oportet_fw-la as_o for_o all_o other_o that_o go_v away_o from_o the_o do_v the_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o your_o synagogue_n long_o ago_o have_v do_v principal_a succession_n we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v they_o as_o heretic_n these_o be_v irenaeus_n word_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v and_o christ_n say_v himself_o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v christ_n as_o his_o father_n have_v command_v we_o ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o than_o must_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n synagogue_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n listen_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o your_o synagogue_n the_o church_n be_v our_o most_o holy_a mother_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o she_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o like_o obedient_a child_n to_o do_v what_o she_o bid_v us._n what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o must_v we_o hold_v what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v what_o the_o church_n forbid_v that_o be_v we_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o avoid_v in_o any_o wise_a they_o wise_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o believe_v your_o romish_a spirit_n because_o we_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o go_v from_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n tractatu_fw-la primo_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n thus_o this_o you_o have_v do_v therefore_o by_o his_o rule_n how_o can_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n how_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v christ_n his_o sheep_n they_o hear_v their_o shepherd_n voice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n well_o stranger_n you_o shall_v have_v exemplify_v in_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o they_o have_v you_o say_v well_o as_o of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o like_a heretic_n which_o for_o all_o their_o gay_a word_n and_o cry_v still_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o verse_n of_o persius_n in_o his_o five_o satire_n worthy_o speak_v to_o he_o pelliculam_fw-la veterem_fw-la retines_fw-la &_o front_n politus_fw-la astutan_n vapido_fw-la seruas_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la thou_o keep_v still_o thy_o old_a hyde_n upon_o thou_o and_o bear_v a_o fair_a face_n thou_o wrappe_v a_o wily_a fox_n under_o thy_o vaporous_a breast_n 20._o breast_n even_o your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n for_o these_o many_o year_n act._n 20._o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la qui_fw-la introducunt_fw-la sectas_fw-la perditionis_fw-la lie_v master_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o buy_v they_o howbeit_o since_o it_o be_v so_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o raven_a wolf_n non_fw-la parcentes_fw-la gregi_fw-la not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o among_o our_o own_o self_n will_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n that_o as_o the_o witty_a horace_n say_v 17._o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n hold_v out_o her_o poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n reu._n 17._o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v soon_o deceive_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o head_n &_o principal_a master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a document_n of_o heavenly_a philosophy_n say_v you_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la falsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la take_v you_o heed_n to_o yourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la raven_v wolf_n we_o must_v i_o say_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o delude_v and_o under_o colour_n of_o euangelical_n varitie_n be_v make_v to_o receive_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o alas_o the_o more_o pity_n have_v miserable_o chance_v to_o our_o noble_a realm_n of_o us._n of_o this_o be_v true_a of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o qu._n mary_n day_n and_o so_o they_o true_o we_o may_v &_o do_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o here_o now_o false_o say_v unto_o us._n england_n under_o colour_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o truth_n lead_v we_o await_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o all_o godliness_n &_o set_v up_o of_o counterfeit_a religion_n deed_n religion_n even_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o weed_n have_v now_o overgrowen_v the_o corn_n evil_a hurtful_a and_o soulequel_v weed_n of_o heresy_n have_v overgrowen_v oppress_v pule_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n you_o constitution_n thus_o we_o say_v &_o that_o just_o to_o our_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o al_n you_o therefore_o that_o have_v â—een_n seduce_v and_o take_v weed_n for_o wholesome_a flower_n beware_v lest_o with_o the_o â—ench_n of_o such_o rot_a weed_n you_o infect_v your_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o infallible_a truth_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o you_o religion_n you_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n at_o all_o in_o our_o religion_n the_o falsehood_n be_v mighty_o
her_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o know_v &_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n for_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o write_v that_o the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o greek_a &_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n pray_v &_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n and_o hierom_n to_o eustochium_fw-la describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o pacta_fw-la &_o elsewhere_o to_o marcelia_n testify_v that_o though_o to_o bethleem_n there_o be_v concourse_n of_o very_a many_o several_a nation_n yet_o every_o one_o there_o praise_v god_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n insomuch_o that_o even_o lyra_n upon_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o no_o long_o ago_o then_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o his_o time_n 1215._o c._n 9_o order_n be_v take_v that_o where_o in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a language_n there_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v they_o minister_n to_o celebrate_v they_o divine_a service_n &_o to_o minister_v they_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n yet_o further_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o man_n blush_v at_o nothing_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n the_o south_n indians_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o another_o one_o sigismond_n write_v of_o the_o moscovite_n that_o they_o likewise_o have_v they_o and_o petrus_n bellonius_fw-la write_v of_o the_o armonians_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o they_o yea_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o after_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemians_n c._n 13._o plain_o show_v that_o a_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o grant_v cyril_n that_o convert_v russia_n &_o moralia_fw-la to_o say_v divine_a service_n among_o they_o in_o the_o shlavon_n tongue_n which_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n how_o have_v they_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v these_o thing_n consider_v either_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n consent_n of_o all_o region_n or_o such_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v of_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o and_o who_o can_v read_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n unless_o he_o be_v dispose_v wilful_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o there_o see_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v direct_o there_o condemn_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n haymo_n lyra_n and_o so_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a take_v it_o howsoever_o our_o late_a rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n will_v fain_o wrest_v the_o place_n from_o any_o such_o meaning_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n suppose_v otherwise_o their_o prayer_n be_v faultless_a who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o give_v god_n occasion_n again_o to_o renew_v his_o â—olde_a complaint_n esay_n 29._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o of_o most_o people_n which_o through_o their_o tyranny_n only_o pray_v thus_o but_o in_o this_o point_n only_o there_o be_v not_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o brag_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v we_o shall_v find_v both_o gross_a untruth_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o horrible_a fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o do_v countenance_n that_o set_v form_n of_o church-seruice_n that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o see_v neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o yet_o one_o quarter_n of_o christendom_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o it_o there_o own_o author_n and_o namely_o polydore_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10_o do_v show_v how_o it_o come_v in_o and_o be_v devyse_v piece_n after_o piece_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v either_o to_o that_o full_a form_n or_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o now_o for_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n now_o use_v common_o call_v saint_n gregory_n mass_n with_o much_o ado_n get_v to_o be_v first_o in_o these_o western_a part_n receive_v in_o pope_n adrians_n time_n 790_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n durand_n nauclere_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o yet_o even_o then_o and_o long_o after_o millayn_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n receive_v from_o ambrose_n benedict_n the_o 3_o that_o succeed_v next_o joan_n the_o harlot_n about_o the_o year_n 857_o first_o invent_v &_o bring_v in_o the_o dirge_n as_o most_o author_n write_v though_o gregory_n the_o 3_o have_v do_v somewhat_o about_o it_o before_o the_o first_o allowance_n of_o the_o sequence_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v attribute_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o that_o succeed_v this_o benedict_n in_o alexander_n the_o 2_o time_n alliluiah_n be_v first_o suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o â—ent_a time_n which_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o ordinary_n here_o in_o england_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n begin_v 1076_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o our_o story_n show_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o bloody_a quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n &_o his_o monk_n the_o 7_o canonical_a hour_n come_v in_o first_o by_o vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o &_o ninety_o but_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o monstrous_a enemy_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a canticle_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o howsoever_o these_o patch_n in_o the_o end_n grew_n in_o these_o part_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o advouch_v that_o now_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n l._n 7._o epist_n 63._o write_v that_o mos_fw-la apostolorun_n fuit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o simplicity_n who_o so_o compare_v with_o their_o stagelike_a deal_n thereabouts_o now_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o two_o fashion_n so_o differ_v shall_v both_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v worst_a have_v make_v this_o brag_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v there_o be_v two_o great_a &_o notorious_a fault_n more_o therein_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o help_v they_o out_o or_o to_o ease_v they_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n &_o their_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v to_o saint_n &_o angel_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o all_o these_o be_v indeed_o herein_o against_o they_o for_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o consequent_o prayer_n make_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a late_a devise_n &_o never_o yet_o receive_v of_o half_a of_o christendom_n for_o in_o william_n rufus_n time_n king_n here_o of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o baron_n there_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o point_n plain_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o never_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v herein_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v devise_v since_o the_o greek_n church_n break_v of_o communion_n from_o she_o &_o that_o never_o yet_o have_v either_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n or_o such_o prescription_n of_o time_n to_o countenance_v it_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v peruse_v through_o &_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n either_o example_n of_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o rather_o plain_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o always_o urge_v the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a time_n to_o do_v good_a in_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o comfort_n ever_o after_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n it_o
and_o his_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o feed_n of_o their_o own_o pompous_a &_o tyrannous_a ambition_n that_o in_o truth_n they_o seek_v in_o it_o in_o their_o swarm_n of_o monkery_n &_o friary_n they_o pretend_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o therein_o in_o idleness_n belly-cheer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o have_v house_n like_o prince_n and_o revenue_n &_o maintenaunce_n like_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v emperor_n and_o king_n in_o no_o case_n to_o give_v bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n to_o prevent_v simony_n whereas_o their_o practice_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o their_o pope_n have_v take_v that_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n more_o to_o stand_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o less_o at_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o &_o they_o may_v use_v that_o occupation_n and_o trade_n of_o simony_n as_o most_o proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o pretend_v charity_n and_o compassion_n in_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n devotion_n and_o care_n to_o relieve_v soul_n by_o their_o mass_n dirge_n and_o trental_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o fray_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_a money_n or_o money_n worth_n that_o hereby_o they_o fish_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v most_o their_o own_o tyranny_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o care_v for_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o will_v seem_v marvelous_a devout_a and_o religious_a in_o urge_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o captive_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n thereunto_o whereas_o indeed_o that_o course_n they_o take_v that_o so_o their_o priest_n may_v grow_v to_o honour_n and_o wealth_n while_o thereby_o the_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o offer_v their_o redeemer_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a devotion_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o pretend_v in_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v but_o therein_o their_o devotion_n be_v like_a unto_o demetrius_n his_o for_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o gain_v they_o get_v by_o offering_n unto_o their_o shrine_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a therein_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n carry_v a_o show_v of_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v but_o thereby_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o change_v their_o penance_n or_o by_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v relieve_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n pardon_n and_o mass_n to_o conclude_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o grow_v very_o cold_a if_o that_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o make_v not_o either_o direct_o to_o advance_v their_o worldly_a credit_n with_o their_o follower_n or_o their_o lucre_n and_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v even_o by_o this_o whatsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o even_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n they_o both_o of_o every_o wise_a state_n &_o consequent_o also_o of_o thyself_o christian_n reader_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v these_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v well_o consider_v and_o remember_v i_o will_v now_o no_o long_o detain_v thou_o from_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o this_o notwithstanding_o albine_n have_v write_v either_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o request_v only_o this_o at_o thy_o hand_n that_o as_o thou_o go_v thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n without_o partiality_n to_o read_v and_o confer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v he_o withal_o chapter_n by_o chapter_n with_o his_o book_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o commend_v thou_o and_o thy_o study_n therein_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o good_a protection_n of_o god_n &_o myself_o unto_o thy_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z spark_n a_o notable_a discourse_n plain_o and_o true_o discuss_v who_o be_v the_o right_a minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n write_v against_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o one_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n call_v the_o seres_n archdeacon_n of_o tolossa_n in_o france_n duaci_fw-la per_fw-la johannem_fw-la bellerum_n 1575._o the_o first_o chapter_n calvin_n your_o patriarch_n do_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o great_a and_o a_o outrageous_a boldness_n say_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v introduce_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o he_o that_o do_v institute_v aaron_n in_o the_o say_v estate_n and_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v better_o than_o i_o express_v his_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o writing_n which_o according_a to_o his_o disciple_n opinion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o virtue_n his_o word_n as_o you_o may_v read_v be_v these_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 5._o in_o his_o book_n of_o jnsti_n cap._n 18._o art_n 58._o hebr._n 5._o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o do_v obey_v the_o vocation_n of_o his_o father_n either_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n see_v that_o of_o their_o own_o boldness_n they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n by_o the_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v that_o caluin_n do_v enjoin_v we_o to_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n l_o simo_n quis_fw-la ad_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la leg_n jul._n de_fw-fr nil_fw-la publ_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n one_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o right_n of_o the_o possession_n before_o he_o come_v to_o demand_v it_o &_o the_o spoil_n as_o we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o touch_v our_o temple_n and_o revenue_n in_o many_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o before_o the_o suit_n proceed_v yet_o release_n this_o that_o the_o law_n do_v allow_v we_o we_o be_v content_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o demand_n add_v this_o request_n thereto_o that_o both_o you_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v make_v ready_a your_o paper_n to_o answer_v we_o the_o like_a as_o touch_v you_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v in_o my_o answer_n under_o correction_n of_o a_o man_n that_o think_v to_o have_v such_o good_a eye_n i_o seem_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o very_o simple_a to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o priesthood_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 26._o god_n sophistry_n in_o take_v that_o as_o speak_v of_o your_o manner_n of_o call_v to_o your_o priesthood_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o numb_a 16._o 2._o paâ—al_n 26._o see_v that_o without_o be_v call_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o us._n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o private_a power_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v call_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n one_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n see_v that_o dathan_n abyron_n and_o ozias_n take_v it_o upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o boldness_n the_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o our_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o false_a
catholic_n that_o withstand_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o emperor_n have_v but_o a_o poor_a visibility_n to_o brag_v of_o yea_o piggius_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o that_o their_o poison_n have_v defile_v not_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o of_o the_o west_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o no_o small_a time_n continue_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o brag_v then_o as_o much_o of_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universality_n as_o ever_o since_o you_o have_v do_v call_v the_o true_a christian_n homousian_o as_o you_o do_v now_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglian_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o they_o you_o may_v see_v therefore_o that_o these_o weapon_n or_o stay_v be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o blasphemous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o experiment_n therefore_o cause_v august_n upon_o the_o 10._o psalm_n &_o 78._o epist_n to_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o moon_n which_o beside_o the_o monthly_a wayning_n suffer_v oftentimes_o ecclipsy_n and_o sure_o unless_o we_o be_v too_o too_o wilful_a all_o these_o thing_n together_o may_v make_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o christ_n &_o since_o have_v often_o fail_v to_o carry_v any_o such_o outward_a visible_a show_n in_o theey_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v at_o all_o time_n demonstration_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o teach_v as_o you_o our_o adversary_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o chapter_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a the_o ii_o chapter_n saint_n other_o saint_n thus_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o your_o place_n by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o such_o as_o have_v ri_fw-la ht_o succeed_v one_o another_o both_o in_o person_n office_n &_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o continue_v &_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v another_o point_n for_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v you_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o thereby_o win_v the_o other_o paul_n follow_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o as_o he_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n that_o do_v proceed_v of_o this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a sheep_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n establish_v this_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o light_a child_n antichrist_n child_n the_o more_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtility_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n &_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n if_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o faith_n we_o and_o you_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o unless_o we_o can_v â—ustifie_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v even_o so_o ground_v as_o you_o say_v we_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o join_v with_o you_o but_o if_o we_o can_v than_o you_o be_v to_o forsake_v you_o &_o to_o join_v with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n &_o catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o out_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a &_o stable_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v how_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v use_v a_o certain_a greek_a word_n very_o apt_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o have_v in_o english_a the_o signification_n of_o the_o be_v the_o i_o will_v not_o you_o have_v forget_v this_o note_n for_o it_o do_v lively_o paint_v out_o your_o doctor_n which_o by_o this_o their_o skill_n in_o cog_a and_o cozen_v do_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o flexible_a sense_n always_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n how_o variable_a so_o ever_o that_o be_v play_v or_o cog_a at_z dise_z and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n if_o he_o play_v with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o the_o other_o can_v cast_v what_o he_o will_v even_o so_o if_o a_o simple_a man_n be_v unlearned_a do_v chance_n to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v cog_v or_o to_o speak_v plain_o false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o happen_v to_o many_o that_o play_v away_o &_o put_v in_o hazard_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n i_o mean_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o their_o father_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n thus_o have_v the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n &_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n deceive_v many_o a_o man_n as_o i_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o the_o ii_o chapter_n in_o this_o second_o chapter_n you_o observe_v further_o out_o of_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o ephe._n before_o allege_v that_o god_n establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o child_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o thereby_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o same_z who_o of_o we_o ever_o either_o write_v speak_v or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o herein_o be_v your_o subtlety_n that_o you_o take_v this_o still_a for_o grant_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o for_o determination_n whereof_o on_o your_o side_n you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o your_o synagogue_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o constant_o deny_v affirm_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v that_o indeed_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o constant_a and_o settle_a and_o which_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o justify_v out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n thereof_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n make_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o false_a teacher_n and_o wrong_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n worthy_o there_o may_v have_v their_o subtlety_n express_v by_o a_o word_n import_v cog_a or_o cozen_n but_o then_o still_o we_o add_v that_o your_o teacher_n a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v use_v and_o yet_o do_v use_v that_o cog_a trick_n which_o if_o it_o will_v please_v you_o once_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o let_v your_o interpretation_n and_o we_o be_v examine_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n quick_o the_o iii_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o likewise_o how_o certain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v us._n be_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v
quick_o forsake_v your_o popery_n and_o join_v with_o us._n to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n stand_v to_o that_o that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v &_o not_o to_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o haer_fw-mi one_o lib._n con_v haer_fw-mi vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o flourish_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n perchance_o demand_v say_v since_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a &_o write_v &_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a say_v he_o mark_v he_o grant_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a how_o be_v then_o that_o true_a which_o your_o andradius_fw-la say_v the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o that_o the_o secret_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o that_o every_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o &_o interpret_v they_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o that_o of_o one_o place_n this_o man_n &_o that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o interpretation_n for_o one_o way_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o nestorius_n another_o way_n by_o arrius_n another_o way_n by_o sabellius_n &_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o so_o many_o error_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n the_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o allow_v of_o vincentius_n rule_n understanding_n as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o right_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o interpret_n be_v mean_v that_o sense_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o catholic_a church_n for_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n right_a line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o learned_a opinion_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n the_o iii_o chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n you_o say_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o second_o for_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o and_o not_o your_o late_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n false_o by_o you_o so_o name_v because_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v universal_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v write_v therein_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o for_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v needful_a according_a to_o vincentius_n rule_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v far_o better_a able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n thereby_o than_o you_o be_v you_o and_o he_o live_v a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o as_o you_o write_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n teach_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o teach_v by_o you_o for_o the_o which_o we_o account_v your_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n most_o beggarly_a you_o beg_v this_o principle_n that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o you_o beg_v this_o also_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_a church_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v howsoever_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v give_v you_o at_o your_o first_o ask_v both_o these_o that_o yet_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o write_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v purposely_o against_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o thus_o miserable_o always_o have_v beg_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o sound_n and_o just_a proof_n at_o least_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v just_a right_n thereunto_o and_o then_o with_o some_o more_o honesty_n and_o credit_n may_v you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o this_o supposal_n that_o they_o be_v you_o this_o also_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o it_o be_v always_o also_o in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o both_o part_n imagine_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n so_o will_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o friend_n also_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o damnable_a heretic_n to_o brag_v much_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o least_o through_o too_o much_o simplicity_n they_o think_v straight_o that_o you_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n on_o your_o side_n because_o you_o have_v they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n for_o as_o cyprian_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o novation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o ape_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o donatus_n these_o heretic_n account_v themselves_o the_o only_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v count_v by_o they_o homousian_o macarians_n caesarian_n and_o caecilianist_n so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v august_n contra_n epist_n parm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o epist_n 161._o and_o he_o write_v contra_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o among_o the_o manichee_n there_o be_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o truth_n bernard_n also_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n speak_v against_o certain_a filthy_a heretic_n that_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o meat_n yet_o say_v that_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n brag_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n and_o catholic_a truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o very_o usual_a we_o find_v it_o also_o with_o they_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o father_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o heresy_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o action_n that_o eutiches_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v read_v cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n yea_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o confident_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o ancient_a predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n have_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n that_o carosus_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n say_v stout_o i_o believe_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 318._o father_n and_o so_o be_v i_o baptize_v dioscorus_n also_o in_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o that_o council_n cry_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n on_o my_o side_n i_o go_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n even_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n for_o i_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o donatist_n 2._o book_n cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n cap._n 17._o he_o cite_v for_o himself_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maximinus_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o august_n write_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o object_n that_o of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o 3._o book_n 14._o chap._n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o these_o thing_n consider_v for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n then_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o catholic_a truth_n catholic_a church_n
mean_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o that_o i_o can_v marvel_v yet_o sufficient_o that_o any_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o in_o print_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n 1517._o begin_n first_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o 100_o or_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o teach_v it_o when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a unless_o your_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a that_o we_o name_n unto_o you_o very_o many_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o of_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o we_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o opinion_n we_o tell_v you_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a martyr_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o 10._o bloody_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o during_o that_o time_n our_o religion_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o especial_o we_o account_v your_o religion_n antichristian_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n once_o think_v of_o and_o after_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o at_o least_o in_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n say_v so_o have_v we_o often_o so_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o disprove_v we_o be_v full_o we_o and_o though_o after_o these_o time_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v once_o obtain_v of_o that_o traitorous_a murderer_n phocas_n the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v every_o day_n work_v more_o plain_o than_o other_o &_o haste_v to_o his_o height_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o publisher_n preface_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o yourself_o where_o you_o brag_v again_o as_o you_o do_v here_o of_o 1500._o year_n antiquity_n and_o continuance_n there_o be_v after_o these_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o both_o spy_v the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o bertram_n &_o johannes_n scotus_n be_v with_o we_o against_o your_o gross_a real_a presence_n above_o 700._o year_n ago_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n write_v 400._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v write_v by_o one_o arnulphus_n for_o as_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n testify_v much_o about_o that_o time_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o enormity_n among_o the_o say_v clergy_n and_o find_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n gisburne_n also_o in_o his_o story_n write_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1158._o dulcinus_n navarensis_n and_o gerrhardus_fw-la preach_v earnest_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thirty_o follower_n who_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o be_v persecute_v then_o here_o for_o preach_v that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o somewhat_o rather_o before_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o your_o prelate_n be_v nickenamed_a albigenses_n do_v flourish_v and_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o even_o about_o tholossa_n whereof_o you_o master_n albine_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n who_o do_v vehement_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v bartholomew_n oppugn_v the_o gross_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o as_o we_o do_v witness_n nicolas_n trivet_n and_o other_o in_o their_o story_n hildegarde_n though_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1146._o prophesy_v the_o ruin_n of_o your_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o friar_n so_o do_v geoffrey_n chaucer_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v jacke_n vpland_n very_o salt_o taunt_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o frierly_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o be_v petrus_n valdus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o follower_n after_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a name_n to_o disgrace_v they_o withal_o for_o your_o friend_n call_v they_o waldenses_n albigense_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardo_n boslavienses_n thaboritas_fw-la and_o leonistas_n change_v their_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n they_o live_v in_o howsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n and_o of_o great_a continuance_n in_o very_a many_o place_n namely_o in_o province_n sarmatia_n lyvonia_n bohemia_n moravia_n polonia_n silesia_n belgia_n and_o in_o calabria_n and_o of_o you_o wheresoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v judge_v of_o not_o as_o you_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v they_o have_v charge_v they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o apology_n have_v set_v they_o down_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o error_n in_o you_o that_o we_o now_o do_v they_o be_v of_o 400._o year_n continuance_n at_o least_o for_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o for_o he_o be_v pope_n ere_o he_o die_v write_v handle_v the_o story_n of_o boeme_n that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o gulielmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v in_o oxford_n and_o find_v sound_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o iorn_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v of_o far_o late_a invention_n and_o their_o life_n say_v he_o be_v commendable_a but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o reinerus_n a_o writer_n 300._o year_n ago_o who_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n write_v of_o they_o calling_z they_o leonist_n confess_v that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o syluester_n time_n and_o that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o further_o report_n that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o this_o he_o further_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o land_n wherein_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o creep_v &_o speak_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o but_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o this_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v there_o ten_o school_n in_o one_o parish_n call_v camach_n that_o there_o be_v forty_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o their_o power_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o that_o none_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v then_o open_o resist_v they_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o good_a author_n report_n the_o consultation_n and_o record_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o four_o great_a bishop_n in_o france_n against_o they_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o namely_o of_o narbonensis_n arelatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la yea_o 355._o year_n ago_o i_o read_v there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v in_o tholossa_n especial_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o both_o of_o ancient_a time_n and_o late_a day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o all_o possible_a cruelty_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o because_o you_o very_o
but_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v counsel_v apocal._n 18_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o you_o and_o they_o lest_o by_o hold_v society_n with_o you_o in_o these_o your_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v drive_v also_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o your_o plague_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n withal_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n that_o your_o pastor_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v teach_v you_o 1500._o year_n and_o that_o their_o ill_a life_n can_v hurt_v you_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o your_o ill_a life_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n have_v bereave_v you_o of_o both_o &_o so_o you_o have_v have_v nether_a the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o any_o sound_n or_o good_a pastor_n either_o for_o life_n or_o religion_n these_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n to_o teach_v you_o your_o faith_n the_o x._o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o take_n of_o your_o account_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v we_o how_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o give_v to_o his_o reasonable_a sheep_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o way_n that_o you_o do_v follow_v what_o doctor_n be_v your_o first_o tutor_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n unto_o you_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v as_o a_o gospel_n i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v allege_v i_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o step_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o follow_v preach_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n synagogue_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o can_v join_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o untruth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n you_o condemn_v &_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v between_o you_o &_o they_o for_o to_o verify_v this_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o but_o your_o own_o work_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n at_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v write_v punctuallie_o these_o word_n caluinus_n in_fw-la suâ_fw-la institutione_n traditâ_fw-la de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o those_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v this_o fashion_n otherwise_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v see_v that_o their_o supper_n do_v represent_v a_o certain_a spectacle_n of_o a_o strange_a invention_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a they_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o only_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o i_o consider_v their_o good_a meaning_n and_o that_o their_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o condenne_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o one_o can_v excuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a form_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n them_z the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v for_o they_o have_v conform_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v to_o much_o incline_v themselves_o unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n the_o reader_n may_v by_o they_o see_v well_o how_o this_o noble_a reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v correct_v all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v they_o of_o martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n interpreter_n preacher_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o have_v some_o regard_n of_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o condemn_v their_o error_n or_o impiety_n because_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o fear_v that_o the_o bear_v they_o to_o much_o favour_n will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o for_o the_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o jewish_a ceremony_n time_n ceremony_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o bely_v he_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o some_o in_o old_a time_n and_o because_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o day_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n he_o do_v counsel_n my_o master_n his_o deform_a follower_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n to_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o above_n mention_v apostle_n the_o x._o chapter_n in_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o come_v to_o that_o trial_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o unto_o it_o &_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o doctrine_n therein_o warrant_v have_v always_o by_o god_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n you_o return_v now_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o how_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o go_v before_o we_o &_o feed_v by_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o shepherd_n be_v answer_v and_o yet_o for_o your_o better_a and_o more_o plain_a satisfy_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o follow_v &_o who_o be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n first_o tutor_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v our_o first_o tutor_n &_o since_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o aucient_a father_n who_o name_n and_o monument_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o live_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o those_o that_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n but_o particular_o you_o will_v know_v of_o we_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v by_o real_a presence_n that_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n be_v they_o faithful_a or_o faithless_a for_o otherwise_o none_o of_o we_o do_v deny_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n this_o them_z be_v your_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o only_o as_o you_o suppose_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o credit_n &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n together_o &_o since_o we_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o
by_o bertran_n and_o other_o before_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o many_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n &_o namely_o of_o late_a in_o a_o great_a book_n call_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o print_v at_o tygure_n 1578_o which_o book_n all_o the_o swarm_v of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o able_a to_o answer_v &_o confute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v needle_n wherein_o you_o suppose_v that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v of_o our_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o we_o because_o caluin_n have_v write_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o christ_n institution_n will_v bear_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o all_o hold_v not_o as_o caluin_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v all_o out_o opinion_n &_o we_o all_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v for_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n neither_o will_v you_o be_v content_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n shall_v hold_v always_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o your_o great_a &_o most_o famous_a learned_a writer_n to_o press_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n then_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n give_v you_o by_o he_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v for_o those_o be_v your_o word_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v caluin_n that_o we_o condenne_n &_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o we_o whereas_o caluin_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o old_a time_n the_o 3_o reason_n caluin_n himself_o give_v you_o in_o the_o even_o in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o in_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o note_v some_o aberration_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o condenne_v they_o what_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cutter_n that_o you_o straight_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o from_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o who_o you_o can_v just_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o life_n sure_o then_o you_o must_v cut_v of_o most_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o which_o we_o can_v fond_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o brethren_n either_o ancient_a or_o of_o late_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o note_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o labour_n to_o reform_v &_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o join_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o god_n faith_n and_o baptism_n otherwise_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v peace_n &_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o else_o where_o can_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o true_a concord_n or_o peace_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n &_o usage_n there_o have_v always_o yet_o be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o and_o betwixt_o some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o other_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o whit_n have_v be_v afraid_a that_o caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o let_v not_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v his_o reader_n to_o prefer_v christ_n own_o simple_a institution_n before_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n you_o doâ—_n very_o well_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v compare_v many_o time_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o the_o body_n be_v join_v by_o joint_n bone_n &_o sinew_n if_o one_o shall_v then_o demand_n of_o you_o how_o the_o foot_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o by_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o foot_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o leg_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o member_n to_o member_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n 10._o accord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o low_a most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n or_o the_o leg_n then_o my_o master_n you_o that_o have_v make_v so_o fâ—ne_a aâ—_n anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o my_o request_n make_v another_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o congregation_n laughter_n congregation_n you_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n be_v like_o that_o can_v thus_o play_v yourself_o a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v dance_n after_o your_o own_o pipe_n &_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sport_n than_o will_v be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o no_o beholder_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o another_o as_o apelles_n that_o will_v paint_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o head_n and_o without_o paint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n under_o his_o ear_n what_o will_v you_o saâ—â—_n to_o such_o a_o table_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a painter_n or_o else_o a_o great_a jester_n even_o so_o do_v you_o deserve_v that_o one_o shall_v laugh_v at_o your_o ministry_n fancy_n ministry_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o a_o gross_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o you_o laugh_v at_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o vain_a fancy_n for_o you_o will_v join_v your_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o set_v forth_o any_o member_n between_o they_o you_o take_v but_o scant_a measure_n when_o you_o will_v cut_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o our_o day_n they_o be_v the_o member_n that_o follow_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n or_o to_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o who_o do_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v reason_n reckon_v but_o thâ—s_n in_o truth_n you_o can_v do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o xi_o chapter_n as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o substantial_o prove_v by_o caluins_n word_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n whereunto_o usual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v whereupon_o you_o gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o situation_n of_o member_n in_o a_o body_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n must_v
seed_n and_o then_o be_v he_o teach_v how_o to_o live_v in_o his_o vocation_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o teach_v and_o preach_v for_o first_o we_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n &_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o you_o do_v second_o find_v man_n many_o way_n to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n we_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n thereof_o which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o send_v they_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o both_o with_o you_o also_o offend_v first_o while_o you_o keep_v man_n from_o seeing_z the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o possible_a unto_o he_o that_o many_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o their_o littleness_n be_v venial_a and_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n not_o consent_v unto_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o then_o you_o go_v from_o this_o most_o ancient_a order_n of_o god_n in_o that_o you_o send_v man_n for_o their_o recovery_n not_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o their_o own_o freewill_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n &_o to_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n very_o trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a by_o use_n and_o do_v whereof_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o 3._o point_n also_o we_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n call_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o a_o honest_a vocation_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n and_o show_v woman_n that_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n if_o by_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o she_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n though_o to_o her_o pain_n &_o sorrow_n she_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n wherein_o she_o live_v to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n whereas_o you_o draw_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o herefrom_o into_o hermitage_n cloister_n and_o nunnery_n there_o to_o live_v a_o idle_a life_n out_o of_o all_o vocation_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v it_o have_v ever_o since_o unto_o these_o day_n continue_v and_o we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o though_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n do_v afflict_v his_o church_n diverse_a time_n and_o that_o grievous_o as_o he_o do_v the_o isralite_n with_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n yet_o than_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o teacher_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n do_v constant_o believe_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o this_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n have_v have_v some_o such_o yet_o you_o must_v take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o in_o such_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o have_v often_o fail_v for_o you_o have_v hear_v azariah_n the_o prophet_n tel_fw-mi king_n asa_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o time_n as_o be_v before_o his_o time_n that_o israel_n a_o long_a season_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o 3_o of_o hosea_n you_o may_v read_v prophesy_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o offering_n without_o a_o image_n without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n plain_o foreshow_v a_o interruption_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o outward_a ordinary_a visible_a ministry_n and_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o you_o mention_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o imâ—â—â—ntat_fw-la that_o the_o like_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o there_o jeremie_n lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o feast_n and_o sabbothe_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o have_v despise_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v his_o altar_n &_o have_v abhor_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o flourish_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n revel_v 12._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n plain_o foreshow_v shall_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o her_o teacher_n shall_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o indeed_o those_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v as_o you_o do_v you_o do_v our_o church_n and_o her_o minister_n great_a &_o double_a wrong_n first_o in_o thus_o chase_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o your_o fury_n and_o then_o yet_o in_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o god_n by_o thus_o hide_v of_o they_o preserve_v to_o continue_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n flourish_v most_o in_o bohemia_n &_o other_o place_n the_o christian_n call_v waldenses_n be_v many_o and_o have_v diverse_a assembly_n school_n church_n and_o minister_n why_o they_o say_v you_o have_v you_o not_o or_o do_v you_o not_o run_v to_o they_o that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v have_v your_o minister_n ordain_v or_o confirm_v &_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o name_n that_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v you_o we_o have_v think_v it_o needle_n see_v as_o i_o have_v show_v otherwise_o both_o our_o former_a &_o late_a minister_n near_a home_n have_v both_o ordination_n &_o confirmation_n that_o well_o enough_o serve_v their_o turn_n beside_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o god_n when_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o consequent_o the_o outward_a face_n &_o countenance_n thereof_o have_v be_v corrupt_v &_o go_v from_o y_a truth_n &_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o raise_v extraordinary_o prophet_n and_o other_o to_o seek_v &_o procure_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n prophet_n among_o the_o israelites_n in_o the_o ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v wrong_o offer_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o lord_n minister_n until_o either_o they_o can_v get_v ordinary_a admission_n of_o the_o prelate_n then_o to_o reform_v who_o corruption_n they_o be_v send_v or_o until_o they_o can_v show_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v ordinary_o succeed_v other_o &_o also_o ordain_v they_o which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n who_o he_o have_v use_v first_o in_o any_o nation_n without_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o to_o detect_v &_o lay_v open_a the_o horrible_a corruption_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papacy_n for_o they_o find_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v conceal_v &_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n &_o that_o instead_o thereof_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n y_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v turn_v unto_o man_n &_o unto_o image_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ineffect_n tread_v underfoot_o in_o that_o so_o many_o by_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n by_o beside_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o gross_a idolatry_n &_o the_o use_n quite_o pervert_v to_o be_v short_a they_o find_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n profane_v &_o poison_a which_o the_o pope_n gloss_n &_o false_a interpretation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o lord_n revel_v unto_o they_o his_o truth_n because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v detect_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n first_o to_o notify_v these_o corruption_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o find_v that_o that_o will_v not_o be_v because_o sathan_n will_v
of_o those_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o other_o way_n see_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o way_n himself_o both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o with_o his_o chaplain_n both_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n send_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o their_o example_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n this_o way_n as_o the_o best_a &_o only_o way_n we_o think_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o take_v and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v not_o any_o man_n despair_n but_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o other_o allege_v the_o scripture_n soundly_o for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o our_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o how_o simple_a soever_o when_o he_o do_v conceal_v &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 11.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o you_o say_v if_o this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v attein_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o since_o luther_n for_o no_o ancient_a you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a our_o religion_n be_v you_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o holy_a ghost_n to_o end_v your_o hot_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v at_o unity_n yet_o among_o yourselves_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v that_o then_o of_o necessity_n there_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o contention_n at_o all_o among_o us._n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o the_o manifold_a difference_n schism_n sect_n &_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 4._o argue_v in_o your_o logic_n that_o your_o church_n never_o yet_o pray_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o appear_v joh._n 17._o that_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o unity_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n &_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v cap_n 4._o after_o this_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o some_o of_o they_o that_o doubtless_o of_o both_o part_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n make_v to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unity_n among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n attein_v thereby_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v if_o they_o join_v together_o in_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o hâ—at_a contention_n sometime_o among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o that_o such_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o effectual_o make_v or_o else_o there_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o simple_o a_o universal_a accord_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o that_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o aâ—arre_n act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o unity_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v strive_v for_o here_o but_o she_o be_v not_o to_o make_v her_o account_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o before_o she_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o husband_n there_o and_o so_o much_o unity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o who_o we_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o as_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o contention_n but_o too_o much_o yet_o we_o join_v so_o together_o here_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o one_o day_n we_o hope_v in_o heaven_n all_o to_o join_v together_o in_o perfect_a unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o jar_n that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o be_v find_v among_o us._n you_o know_v we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v you_o or_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o herein_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o simple_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o continual_o there_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n here_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o among_o the_o best_a but_o in_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n see_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v obtain_v here_o he_o grant_v it_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a christ_n himself_o pray_v john_n 17.15_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o state_n thereof_o here_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o evil_n that_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v encumber_v withal_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v account_v effectual_a though_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v in_o full_a perfection_n here_o as_o long_o as_o so_o much_o here_o be_v obtain_v as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o you_o may_v and_o will_v if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n join_v rather_o with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n then_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n than_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v we_o be_v howsoever_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o vizarde_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o you_o join_v together_o under_o your_o pope_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o our_o former_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o free_a deliberation_n we_o be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v our_o catholic_a religion_n you_o religion_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n while_o all_o of_o one_o be_v full_a of_o one_o mindâ—_n you_o must_v die_v a_o nullifidian_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o injurious_a disputation_n that_o you_o use_v among_o yourselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n without_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o both_o party_n until_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o resolute_a in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o barde_a matter_n the_o know_v in_o what_o country_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o that_o matter_n seem_v matter_n where_o &_o when_o nay_o our_o absolute_a sentence_n iâ—_n as_o our_o book_n do_v testify_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o new_a &_o a_o very_a young_a â—â—ng_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o you_o will_v here_o have_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n you_o shall_v i_o think_v at_o the_o least_o allow_v a_o three_o place_n although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n you_o have_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o know_v now_o neither_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o be_v such_o unsettled_a and_o unstable_a person_n for_o all_o your_o foolish_a
gibe_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o and_o that_o â—heir_a place_n be_v know_v though_o your_o purgatory_n have_v never_o be_v dream_v of_o for_o when_o they_o read_v luther_n work_n they_o be_v lutheran_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o caluin_n work_v they_o be_v caluinist_n &_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v not_o know_v which_o side_n indeed_o be_v the_o true_a be_v both_o false_a &_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o sequestration_n be_v make_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v part_n of_o their_o soul_n till_o there_o be_v a_o far_a inquiry_n make_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o sect_n &_o that_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a arbitratour_n may_v give_v judgement_n as_o concern_v which_o party_n have_v most_o right_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v both_o your_o error_n and_o their_o own_o and_o that_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o heathenism_n unto_o the_o which_o you_o do_v seek_v to_o draw_v they_o with_o so_o many_o contrary_a gospel_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n once_o again_o you_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n which_o you_o say_v be_v cause_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o stay_v from_o yield_v your_o consent_n to_o either_o of_o we_o though_o otherwise_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v your_o religion_n which_o wrongful_o you_o call_v catholic_a but_o also_o so_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v one_o while_n on_o the_o one_o side_n anon_o again_o on_o the_o other_o &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v tell_v of_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o who_o sake_n though_o otherwise_o as_o you_o say_v we_o give_v absolute_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n you_o think_v yet_o we_o shall_v appoint_v some_o three_o place_n or_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v with_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o which_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o people_n eye_n to_o see_v both_o our_o error_n &_o their_o own_o sin_n lest_o for_o they_o through_o these_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o heathenism_n by_o god_n permission_n this_o contention_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o your_o former_a chapter_n you_o wonderful_o amplify_v tell_v we_o of_o great_a battle_n rail_v process_n and_o horrible_a excommunication_n that_o have_v pass_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o there_o in_o another_o book_n which_o you_o have_v make_v you_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o have_v bestow_v more_o cost_n to_o amplify_v this_o matter_n against_o this_o &_o such_o like_a out-cry_n of_o these_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v thyself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v this_o matter_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v evident_a demonstration_n unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n among_o the_o famous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o have_v as_o great_a &_o hot_a contention_n as_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o in_o this_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o can_v now_o further_o show_v you_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o controversy_n now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n among_o themselves_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n consider_v as_o any_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o namely_o this_o whither_o their_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n have_v the_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n but_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o again_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a contention_n between_o paulinus_n and_o flavianus_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n the_o meletian_o and_o eustathian_o all_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v for_o and_o in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n sound_a christian_n as_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n they_o shun_v one_o another_o communion_n and_o that_o for_o very_a many_o year_n together_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n libro_fw-la 1._o tom._n 2._o in_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o etc._n etc._n in_o socrates_n libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 33._o &_o 34._o and_o in_o zozomen_n libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o and_o we_o read_v histor_n tripart_v libro_fw-la 1._o cap._n 12._o that_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v at_o such_o hot_a contention_n and_o enmity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v famous_a christian_n and_o bishop_n both_o that_o depart_a one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o spiteful_o say_v to_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v bishop_n and_o the_o other_o say_v to_o he_o as_o uncharitable_o neither_o shall_v thou_o get_v home_o to_o thy_o bishopric_n alive_a both_o which_o their_o imprecation_n or_o prediction_n as_o the_o story_n show_v come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v for_o chrysostome_n die_v banish_v and_o the_o other_o before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o cyprus_n if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o controversy_n there_o be_v betwixt_o cyprian_a cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n read_v augustine_n contra_fw-la donatistas_n libro_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o and_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n story_n and_o ancient_a writer_n minister_n unto_o we_o but_o too_o too_o great_a store_n in_o all_o age_n of_o controversy_n and_o those_o also_o too_o hoat_o follow_v even_o among_o christian_n of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n in_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o what_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o either_o for_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n in_o this_o sort_n still_o to_o amplify_v this_o one_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n among_o we_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o against_o us._n have_v there_o be_v any_o wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o live_v in_o these_o ancient_a time_n when_o these_o contention_n be_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o thereupon_o to_o have_v gather_v either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o thereupon_o they_o have_v either_o stand_v a_o loof_o from_o the_o truth_n grow_v neuter_n or_o atheist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v without_o excuse_n before_o god_n for_o see_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v make_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o more_o thereby_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v any_o grace_n be_v provoke_v to_o labour_n and_o search_v to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o settle_v themselves_o the_o strongly_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v such_o offence_n have_v be_v and_o always_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o church_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n child_n you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o that_o by_o such_o discourse_n as_o this_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o gather_v such_o lesson_n thereupon_o as_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o all_o part_n be_v agree_v or_o now_o to_o be_v carry_v this_o way_n now_o that_o way_n as_o long_o as_o the_o contention_n last_v seem_v to_o be_v dispose_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v atheist_n if_o you_o mind_v to_o have_v they_o settle_v in_o religion_n and_o preserve_v from_o neutralitie_n the_o mother_n of_o atheism_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o join_v with_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v they_o most_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v all_o spirit_n and_o their_o opinion_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o yea_o even_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o these_o variety_n sake_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o for_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o give_v over_o thus_o do_v for_o this_o for_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o
donatist_n in_o murder_v those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o your_o temple_n a_o poor_a simple_a man_n perhaps_o that_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o book_n will_v thereupon_o gather_v that_o you_o of_o your_o side_n be_v man_n that_o can_v never_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o disorderly_a insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n and_o that_o your_o side_n altogether_o abhor_v cruelty_n and_o never_o practise_v any_o for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o other_o you_o will_v be_v so_o ready_a so_o especial_o and_o vehement_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o these_o thing_n unless_o you_o be_v the_o clear_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o they_o but_o understand_v christian_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v but_o their_o policy_n to_o deceive_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v never_o man_n more_o justly_o and_o deep_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o these_o man_n be_v for_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o the_o story_n of_o our_o own_o country_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o scarce_o one_o king_n have_v pass_v his_o reign_n without_o rebellion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o that_o chief_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_v and_o ban_v they_o for_o money_n matter_n this_o the_o story_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n john_n henry_n the_o three_o edward_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o sixth_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o story_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o of_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n do_v make_v most_o clear_a for_o in_o all_o those_o prince_n time_n we_o read_v of_o great_a trouble_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o this_o land_n and_o that_o always_o especial_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o favourer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o doer_n herein_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n but_o of_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o kingdom_n since_o the_o time_n that_o their_o religion_n have_v flourish_v most_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v ever_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n great_a troubler_n of_o christendom_n than_o their_o pope_n themselves_o for_o in_o italy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n in_o cicilie_n naples_n and_o arragon_n for_o title_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o in_o germany_n and_o france_n for_o the_o translate_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n the_o empire_n they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o long_o and_o bloody_a war_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o most_o savage_a part_n play_v by_o these_o man_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v their_o hand_n so_o free_a from_o bloodshed_n especial_o in_o church_n of_o late_a year_n in_o france_n in_o kill_v and_o murder_v of_o protestant_n as_o courageous_o in_o church_n as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o either_o by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n they_o can_v surprise_v they_o let_v they_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o famous_a captain_n of_o they_o minerius_n of_o late_a under_o pretence_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o francis_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o merindoll_n and_o cabriers_n and_o the_o town_n thereabouts_o and_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o in_o that_o story_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v by_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o province_n for_o the_o not_o appearance_n of_o ten_o man_n of_o merindoll_n adjudge_v that_o town_n house_n and_o tree_n to_o be_v make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o after_o their_o prelate_n and_o great_a man_n have_v long_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n that_o in_o the_o end_n this_o minerius_n be_v precedent_n in_o province_n handle_v the_o matter_n so_o by_o false_a inform_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o obtain_v a_o most_o bloody_a commission_n from_o francis_n then_o king_n of_o france_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o turnon_n to_o execute_v that_o arrest_n wherein_o though_o his_o commission_n stretch_v only_o to_o merindoll_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o with_o the_o assistance_n that_o quick_o he_o get_v that_o in_o short_a space_n he_o utter_o destroy_v merindol_n cabriers_n and_o other_o town_n and_o village_n thereabouts_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 22_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o spoil_v ransack_n burn_v and_o to_o destroy_v altogether_o and_o to_o kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n without_o all_o mercy_n spare_v none_o which_o commission_n they_o execute_v in_o the_o cruel_a manner_n that_o their_o filthy_a and_o bloody_a heart_n can_v devise_v ravish_v both_o woman_n and_o maiden_n and_o put_v they_o to_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o can_v imagine_v cut_v of_o the_o pap_n of_o some_o rip_v open_a the_o belly_n of_o other_o some_o and_o so_o most_o tirannous_o murder_v all_o they_o can_v get_v at_o cabriers_n thirty_o man_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o meadow_n near_o the_o town_n and_o there_o he_o take_v .40_o woman_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o barn_n full_a of_o hey_n and_o straw_n and_o so_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o with_o pike_n while_o they_o &_o the_o barn_n and_o all_o be_v burn_v and_o there_o also_o he_o send_v a_o captain_n of_o his_o john_n the_o gay_a to_o go_v with_o a_o company_n of_o ruffian_n to_o the_o church_n where_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n &_o young_a child_n &_o to_o murder_v they_o all_o which_o he_o do_v spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a and_o so_o one_o way_n and_o other_o eight_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o town_n and_o but_o for_o to_o much_o trouble_v of_o the_o reader_n a_o number_n as_o tragical_a story_n as_o this_o may_v be_v set_v down_o of_o their_o deal_n against_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o namely_o also_o not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o piedmont_n and_o thereabouts_o but_o even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n see_v especial_o this_o story_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o do_v of_o so_o late_a year_n that_o your_o forehead_n must_v needs_o be_v grow_v very_o hard_o yet_o to_o object_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o whereof_o you_o yourselves_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_o guilty_a you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o blemish_v your_o religion_n with_o the_o bad_a fruit_n we_o find_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o religion_n condemn_v they_o which_o may_v justly_o have_v stay_v you_o from_o go_v about_o to_o stain_v our_o religion_n with_o these_o thing_n especial_o for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o our_o religion_n condemn_v sedition_n &_o rebellion_n forbid_v subject_n to_o impeach_v their_o prince_n safety_n &_o dignity_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n &_o detest_v all_o kind_n of_o such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v that_o howsoever_o your_o religion_n condemn_v some_o other_o gross_a fault_n that_o be_v common_a in_o man_n of_o your_o side_n yet_o it_o like_v well_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o deal_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o your_o great_a prelate_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a furtherer_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v such_o thing_n attempt_v under_o commission_n from_o your_o catholic_a king_n &_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o that_o your_o rule_n weaken_v yea_o full_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o you_o against_o we_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o object_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n make_v against_o you_o the_o xxxvi_o chapter_n you_o shame_n you_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o your_o shame_n make_v we_o but_o a_o very_a slender_a answer_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o &_o that_o you_o do_v no_o other_o but_o that_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o untrue_o you_o that_o may_v be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o know_v &_o story_n to_o your_o shane_a report_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v untrue_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a i_o know_v who_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o quarrel_n the_o best_a be_v follow_v the_o council_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v you_o more_o than_o you_o demand_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o begin_v with_o a_o arrogant_a and_o false_a brag_n that_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o do_v now_o you_o be_v wonderful_a general_n master_n albine_n and_o your_o word_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o swell_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o read_v that_o you_o speak_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o own_o knowledge_n why_o then_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n &_o such_o a_o army_n royal_a allege_v you_o so_o few_o of_o they_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v the_o most_o who_o name_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n dumb_a or_o tongue-tied_a if_o we_o will_v hear_v they_o speak_v we_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o your_o direction_n at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o sure_o in_o other_o place_n than_o you_o have_v point_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v a_o good_a sort_n of_o these_o speak_v for_o you_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o yield_v either_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n any_o one_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o for_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v to_o god_n unless_o thereby_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o vow_n and_o promise_n as_o both_o you_o and_o we_o make_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o than_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v we_o one_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o yet_o any_o one_o christian_a of_o any_o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o you_o have_v among_o you_o such_o rash_a foolish_a undiscreete_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n and_o promise_v a_o number_n for_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v true_o allege_v any_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n or_o christian_n indeed_o thereinto_o give_v you_o any_o countenance_n such_o be_v you_o vow_v of_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n universal_o among_o you_o tie_v to_o holy_a order_n your_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n some_o of_o you_o always_o &_o some_o for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_n from_o flesh_n and_o whitmeate_n your_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n at_o this_o saint_n shrine_n &_o picture_n or_o at_o that_o and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a stamp_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o vow_n &_o promise_n if_o you_o mean_v i_o say_v first_o your_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v your_o shame_n for_o these_o be_v but_o plain_a will_n worship_n condemn_v by_o christ_n mat._n 15._o and_o by_o paul_n coloss_n 2._o &_o the_o very_a brand_n &_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n pprophecy_n in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o further_o i_o say_v such_o vow_n be_v better_o never_o make_v they_o make_v &_o be_v make_v they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v first_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o make_v of_o they_o &_o then_o rather_o quite_o to_o give_v they_o over_o they_o with_o such_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n to_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o be_v use_v &_o break_v forth_o thereby_o shameful_o among_o you_o for_o it_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o oath_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n be_v unlawful_a &_o not_o to_o bind_v and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o gratian_n causa_fw-la 22_o quest_n 4_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_z the_o namely_o out_o of_o isidor_n there_o he_o have_v note_v &_o set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o of_o you_o be_v in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la turpi_fw-la voto_fw-la muta_n decretum_fw-la quod_fw-la incautè_fw-la vovisti_fw-la ne_fw-la facias_fw-la impia_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la quae_fw-la scelere_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la that_o be_v in_o evil_a promise_n perform_v they_o not_o in_o a_o filthy_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n the_o which_o rash_o thou_o have_v vow_v do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a promise_n which_o be_v fulfil_v with_o sin_n and_o rather_o than_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v &_o promise_v a_o single_a life_n through_o the_o force_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n shall_v burn_v and_o fall_n either_o to_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o be_v as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v common_a fruit_n of_o your_o priestly_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o you_o brag_v of_o here_o so_o much_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a vow_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o cyril_n in_o his_o three_o &_o 16._o book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o cyprian_a li._n 1._o epist_n 11._o in_o epiphanius_n himself_o contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o in_o august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la virginitate_fw-la cap._n 34._o but_o by_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o see_v you_o cite_v no_o father_n for_o any_o other_o i_o will_v take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o you_o use_v to_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n now_o they_o yet_o therein_o understand_v you_o strive_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n do_v as_o solemn_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n wtall_a their_o fruit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o do_v or_o do_v but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o all_o these_o holy_a doctor_n &_o christian_n you_o speak_v of_o at_o their_o baptism_n do_v use_v those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n which_o you_o do_v use_v in_o your_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o you_o name_v we_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n basil_n and_o arnobius_n what_o be_v these_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o these_o seven_o in_o these_o place_n be_v for_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o use_v in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o before_o thus_o to_o begin_v withal_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o far_o mighty_a man_n in_o brag_v they_o you_o dare_v so_o mâ—â—h_o as_o to_o make_v show_v you_o be_v in_o prove_v all_o you_o say_v but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o fault_n herein_o you_o have_v commit_v a_o second_o fault_n worse_o than_o this_o first_o for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v these_o father_n here_o to_o countenance_v your_o whole_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o you_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a in_o these_o place_n as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n think_v you_o be_v the_o half_a of_o your_o ceremony_n &_o fashion_n so_o much_o as_o bare_o mention_v by_o they_o in_o these_o place_n exorcism_n abrenuntiation_n cross_v thrice_o dip_v and_o anoint_v be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o that_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o anointing_n that_o you_o now_o use_v as_o you_o say_v i_o find_v not_o your_o chrism_n that_o you_o anoint_v withal_o must_v have_v as_o you_o hold_v balsom_a in_o it_o and_o in_o they_o i_o find_v only_o mention_v of_o oil_n and_o none_o of_o any_o balsom_a &_o your_o form_n of_o exorcise_a and_o adjure_v set_v down_o in_o your_o service_n book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v they_o be_v of_o young_a year_n by_o a_o fair_a deal_n but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o ceremony_n the_o name_n whereof_o and_o use_v whereof_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o have_v
of_o such_o vain_a word_n as_o these_o above_o twenty_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o therein_o repeat_v indeed_o if_o in_o all_o your_o life_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o confident_o here_o you_o set_v down_o than_o you_o be_v a_o notable_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o then_o true_o we_o will_v strive_v no_o long_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v we_o know_v your_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a against_o you_o both_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o esteem_v not_o your_o word_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o likewise_o be_v but_o word_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v in_o you_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o our_o word_n contain_v a_o just_a and_o true_a denial_n of_o you_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o i_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n in_o write_v here_o as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n &_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v &_o honour_v that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o count_v papistical_a for_o first_o such_o be_v the_o newness_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n already_o of_o this_o book_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o sundry_a 100_o year_n be_v once_o ever_o acquaint_v therewith_o yea_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o very_o principall_a of_o your_o opinion_n as_o namely_o your_o dotcrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o 400._o year_n age_n and_o continuance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230_o by_o occasion_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n that_o the_o greek_a &_o eastern_a church_n depart_v quite_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o since_o though_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o again_o insomuch_o that_o in_o your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n and_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o a_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n differ_v from_o you_o at_o the_o least_o in_o 29_o article_n and_o they_o hold_v you_o excommunicate_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o unless_o your_o read_n be_v very_o small_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o math_n paris_n write_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n short_o after_o this_o breach_n show_v that_o of_o 30._o bishopricke_n in_o greece_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o three_o that_o then_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o antioch_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n be_v go_v quite_o from_o he_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o print_n in_o ancient_a record_n a_o epistle_n write_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o breach_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1237_o by_o one_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o not_o only_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o over_o those_o church_n than_o he_o shall_v but_o among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o see_v his_o folly_n he_o show_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n themselves_o but_o that_o all_o so_o the_o aethiopian_n syrian_n hiberian_o alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la with_o innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o vulgarians_n hold_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n have_v forsake_v fellowship_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o cosmographer_n write_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o canstantinople_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o all_o greece_n misia_n belgaria_n thracia_n walachia_n moldavia_n russia_n muscovia_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o be_v under_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n &_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o the_o other_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o presbyter_n john_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o church_n and_o christian_n differ_v from_o you_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o church_n also_o both_o in_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n and_o that_o of_o very_o great_a amplitude_n within_o the_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o or_o many_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o point_n for_o the_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v count_v of_o we_o papistical_a in_o all_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctor_n university_n empire_n prince_n and_o private_a man_n no_o doubt_n since_o christ_n before_o you_o write_v that_o neither_o honour_a nor_o receive_v your_o papistical_a religion_n yea_o but_o that_o merueilous_o you_o overshoot_v yourself_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o you_o in_o these_o western_a part_n there_o have_v be_v even_o under_o your_o pope_n nose_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ruff_n many_o doctor_n university_n and_o some_o emperor_n king_n and_o private_a estate_n that_o have_v neither_o receive_v nor_o so_o honour_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n for_o even_o in_o these_o part_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v you_o know_v wickliff_n hus_n and_o luther_n &_o university_n &_o kingdom_n good_a store_n have_v have_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n in_o defiance_n long_o before_o you_o write_v he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o story_n of_o philip_n &_o lodovicke_n the_o last_o french_z kings_z of_o henry_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o &_o of_o the_o 2._o frederick_n the_o 1_o &_o 2_o emperor_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n john_n here_o in_o england_n and_o of_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o his_o successor_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v that_o reckon_n of_o your_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n that_o you_o here_o brag_v of_o or_o else_o doubtless_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v so_o curse_v and_o banned_a these_o man_n as_o they_o have_v and_o which_o beside_o have_v cause_v such_o infinite_a christian_a blood_n to_o be_v by_o war_n shed_v to_o hamper_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v even_o child_n may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o these_o your_o word_n for_o howsoever_o either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o in_o this_o your_o book_n you_o will_v cause_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o indeed_o may_v see_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o petty_a diocese_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v catholic_a first_o because_o the_o religion_n that_o she_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n &_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n &_o second_o because_o the_o same_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o especial_o since_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o particular_a country_n but_o may_v universal_o be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o sense_n can_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_o account_v catholic_a for_o neither_o be_v her_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v &_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o 4000_o year_n &_o more_o neither_o be_v the_o
9_o &_o p._n 322._o auricular_a confession_n confute_v at_o large_a c_o 37._o p._n 322._o &c_n &c_n b._n baptism_n and_o the_o ceremony_n at_o large_a speak_v of_o 308._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n that_o be_v outward_a sometime_o separate_v from_o regeneration_n 280._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n bind_v not_o always_o the_o baptise_a to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n that_o baptise_a he_o p._n 395._o 410._o bid_v always_o intermingle_v with_o good_a 404._o beza_n defend_v against_o albine_n slander_n 400_o bondage_n under_o popery_n as_o great_a as_o israel_n under_o pharaoh_n 170._o etc._n etc._n bohemian_o do_n consider_v and_o defend_v 291._o etc._n etc._n c._n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n unanswered_a by_o albine_n p._n 5._o ceremony_n popish_a how_o and_o when_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o withstand_v c._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o collier_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 222_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o 419._o christ_n church_n perpetual_a but_o not_o always_o visible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n 37._o etc._n etc._n &_o 122._o 413._o etc._n etc._n church_n why_o call_v catholic_a and_o so_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a p._n 360._o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n no_o news_n &_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n 68_o 69._o 250._o contentious_a popish_a many_o and_o great_a 70._o 71._o 97._o 252._o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v in_o 161._o caiphas_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o albine_n will_v seem_v he_o have_v 94._o 95_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n in_o seek_v to_o prevail_v &_o to_o stand_v by_o force_n 155._o etc._n etc._n 291._o etc._n etc._n cathechise_v in_o popery_n how_o bad_a it_o have_v be_v 179._o etc._n etc._n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o even_a papist_n confess_v 230._o etc._n etc._n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_n 159._o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o 403._o d._n dedicate_a of_o book_n to_o great_a person_n have_v good_a and_o ancient_a precedent_n a._n p._n 11._o and_o 12._o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v lawful_a 149._o 394._o 417._o etc._n etc._n 409._o etc._n etc._n e._n education_n bind_v not_o the_o party_n to_o be_v always_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o bring_v he_o up_o 181._o to_o be_v read_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o discourage_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 205._o 208_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o ground_n that_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o 205_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n yet_o by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v 226._o scripture_n must_v expound_v scripture_n 47._o 210._o 224._o scripture_n they_o which_v allege_v best_a they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 245_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n must_v try_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 222_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 209_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n shameful_o speak_v of_o by_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o shun_v trial_n by_o they_o 82_o etc._n etc._n 212_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n fond_o allege_v and_o apply_v by_o papist_n 35_o etc._n etc._n 218._o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 87._o 393._o scripture_n whether_o rightly_a allege_v by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n examine_v 215._o 216._o &c_n &c_n scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n 215_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v both_o judge_v and_o witness_v 262._o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sound_a touchstone_n both_o of_o truth_n church_n &_o al._n 33_o etc._n etc._n 46_o etc._n etc._n 244_o 406._o scripture_n by_o papist_n thought_n never_o to_o be_v sound_o interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 214._o 219._o sin_n be_v more_o stricte_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n then_o by_o papist_n 285._o 404._o succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o personal_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o local_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o not_o real_a 21_o etc._n etc._n 27_o succession_n popish_a we_o reject_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o bad_a life_n as_o doctrine_n 92._o 301._o succession_n neither_o local_a nor_o personal_a any_o certain_a note_n of_o truth_n 27_o etc._n etc._n succession_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o only_a succession_n indeed_o to_o be_v stand_v simple_o upon_o 31_o etc._n etc._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_o pervert_v of_o the_o papist_n 31._o 416._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a how_o &_o by_o who_o it_o come_v up_o and_o by_o who_o still_o resist_v p._n 11._o &c_n &c_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t._n tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v countenance_v by_o abuse_v of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o p._n 1_o &_o 2._o 76_o etc._n etc._n tradition_n unwriten_a the_o ground_n of_o popery_n c._n p._n 5._o p._n 82._o tradition_n beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n write_v reject_v by_o the_o father_n c._n 2._o p._n 46_o 78._o etc._n etc._n 224._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n speak_v for_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o father_n always_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n c._n p._n 2_o &_o 3._o tradition_n unwriten_a heretic_n common_o fly_v unto_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v p._n 5_o &_o 6_o 33._o transubstantiation_n when_o it_o come_v in_o and_o how_o confute_v d._n 7_o &_o 8._o p._n 109._o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 274_o 278._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n &_o all_o thing_n else_o c._n p._n 7._o 86._o 100_o 406._o truth_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o bishop_n mouth_n and_o chair_n 28._o 29._o 94._o 95._o 151._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 102._o turk_n and_o jew_n take_v occasion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v harden_v for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o image_n and_o transubstantiation_n 217._o v._o visible_a &_o demonstrable_a succession_n be_v neither_o certain_a note_n of_o church_n not_o truth_n 28_o â—7_n etc._n etc._n 51._o unity_n and_o christian_a peace_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v diverse_a 312._o etc._n etc._n unity_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o verity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o 417._o etc._n etc._n unity_n in_o every_o thing_n follow_v not_o upon_o right_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 247._o etc._n etc._n unity_n papist_n have_v not_o though_o they_o brag_v thereof_o never_o so_o much_o 70._o 71._o 97._o 246._o 252._o universality_n indeed_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o 388_o etc._n etc._n vocation_n ordinary_a have_v not_o always_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n &_o that_o have_v profitable_o preach_v 30._o 123._o etc._n etc._n vocation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a though_o the_o call_v have_v fault_n 131._o &_o vocation_n of_o what_o sort_n popish_a prelate_n have_v 14_o etc._n etc._n vow_n in_o popery_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a 306._o etc._n etc._n w._n want_v and_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o use_v prayer_n 141._o way_n that_o be_v narrow_a both_o for_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o broad_a way_n 395._o etc._n etc._n work_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o rather_o find_v with_o protestant_n they_o with_o papist_n 280._o etc._n etc._n 286._o 404._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o print_v through_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n the_o hardness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o copy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unacquaintance_n of_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o same_o a._n p._n 1_o l._n 26_o â—_o why_o for_o when_o 4._o 16._o before_o for_o unto_o b._n 1._o 7_o the_o for_o that_o l._n 33._o the_o for_o their_o 15._o 16_o for_o second_o 11._o &_o l._n 20_o when_o for_o who_o l._n 35_o for_o the_o their_o c._n 1._o 12_o prune_v for_o prove_v 7._o 12_o they_o for_o they_o &_o l._n 25_o put_v in_o i_o say_v next_o therefore_o 12._o 23_o for_o first_o sixth_o 15._o 11_o put_v out_o of_o dispose_v the_o first_o s_o d._n 2._o 9_o paula_n for_o pacta_fw-la and_o in_o armonians_n e_o for_o o_o and_o in_o moralia_fw-la be_v for_o l._n 6._o 9_o put_v in_o next_o they_o they_o do_v 7._o 1_o that_o for_o the_o 9_o 34_o
needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a thing_n in_o join_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o late_a day_n with_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o betwixt_o and_o fosâ—â—ating_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n hard_o to_o the_o ear_n without_o any_o other_o member_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o have_v frame_v this_o merry_a conceit_n in_o your_o own_o head_n you_o call_v upon_o your_o friend_n to_o laugh_v at_o it_o with_o you_o and_o so_o you_o proceed_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o we_o take_v this_o course_n we_o fly_v without_o wing_n and_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n which_o after_o your_o manner_n you_o interpret_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v show_v you_o have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n now_o be_v all_o this_o see_v in_o truth_n neither_o we_o do_v thus_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o neither_o have_v you_o show_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o pastor_n down_o from_o they_o to_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o doctrine_n true_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n can_v they_o serve_v but_o to_o express_v your_o own_o ridiculous_a vanity_n howbeit_o because_o you_o call_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v catch_v we_o to_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o a_o conceit_n in_o your_o own_o fancy_n that_o you_o have_v pose_v we_o you_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v thus_o full_a of_o these_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v neither_o you_o nor_o many_o of_o your_o disciple_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v those_o book_n that_o i_o send_v you_o unto_o for_o answer_v in_o that_o point_n &_o yet_o have_v hope_n that_o for_o your_o sake_n some_o of_o you_o may_v chance_n vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o you_o particular_o to_o satisfy_v your_o request_n a_o little_a further_o first_o therefore_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o deny_v your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutour_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o he_o have_v flat_o and_o vehement_o affirm_v without_o exception_n john_n 6.54_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v because_o all_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o many_o lack_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v never_n the_o better_a by_o it_o but_o the_o worse_o we_o have_v also_o further_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n he_o draw_v his_o hearer_n from_o a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o by_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o use_v of_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o stead_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 40.47_o and_o cap._n 7.38_o by_o mention_v unto_o they_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6.62_o &_o latt_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n ver_fw-la 63._o this_o final_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o math._n 24.23_o &_o by_o his_o continue_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v and_o minister_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n without_o alteration_n either_o of_o his_o place_n or_o form_n mat._n 26._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 22.1_o cor._n 11._o the_o apostle_n &_o evamgelist_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o also_o come_v again_o when_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n act._n 1.11_o especial_o see_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o the_o euamgelist_n in_o lay_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o story_n of_o his_o nativity_n life_n &_o death_n so_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v &_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n encourage_v we_o also_o lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o marcionite_n &_o other_o heretic_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n contant_o to_o â—â—â—y_v your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o fancy_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o last_o in_o that_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o luke_n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o &_o there_o paul_n say_v v._n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v which_o word_n plain_o argu_n that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o right_o ministress_n receive_v yet_o it_o infer_v not_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n as_o you_o their_o imagâ—â—_n now_o betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o find_v infinite_a place_n in_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n that_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n but_o among_o many_o mark_v these_o for_o example_n tertullian_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o martion_n interprete_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n augustine_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o manichee_n c._n 12._o write_v that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o upon_o the_o 3_o ps_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o a_o banquet_n where_o he_o commend_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o upon_o the_o 98._o ps_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n therefore_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o write_v thus_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a thing_n &_o a_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a profit_n &_o comfort_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n c._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 23._o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o in_o sacrament_n &_o in_o his_o 57_o question_n upon_o levitic_a he_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n &_o not_o it_o signify_v christ_n but_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v indeed_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o christ_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o that_o his_o usual_a doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n &_o thereby_o to_o make_v he_o present_a which_o otherwise_v be_v absent_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o 50._o tract_n upon_o john_n &_o else_o where_o very_a often_o and_o with_o augustine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n consent_n in_o this_o matter_n &_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o then_o to_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n figure_n similitude_n resemblance_n or_o representation_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 83._o homil_n upon_o mat._n hierom_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o jovinian_a ambr._n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n c._n 5._o basil_n in_o his_o lyturgy_n ephr_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o impugner_n of_o christ_n manhood_n by_o humane_a reason_n and_o origen_n upon_o levit_fw-la hom_n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o letter_n
to_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o superior_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n not_o we_o but_o your_o romish_a jesuite_n and_o seminary_a priest_n be_v the_o sower_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o sedition_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v it_o we_o but_o they_o and_o such_o like_a of_o your_o side_n which_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v allege_v only_o for_o their_o defence_n their_o ardent_a and_o apostolic_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o win_v soul_n this_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n these_o late_a year_n have_v notorious_o and_o very_o often_o be_v find_v true_a in_o these_o and_o questionless_a other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v have_v and_o do_v find_v the_o like_a for_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o secret_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconcile_a man_n and_o woman_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n church_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o so_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v best_o serve_v to_o procure_v the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o thus_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n they_o may_v do_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o that_o therein_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o home_n supreme_a magistrate_n and_o be_v thereby_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o further_a either_o his_o deprivation_n or_o death_n they_o shall_v do_v honourable_a acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a service_n to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v have_v of_o late_a year_n too_o too_o often_o here_o in_o england_n in_o open_a place_n of_o judgement_n be_v manifest_o prove_v against_o your_o jesuite_n and_o popish_a priest_n and_o therefore_o as_o traitor_n a_o number_n of_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n have_v be_v most_o worthy_o execute_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v great_a shame_n be_v it_o that_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o blush_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v most_o famous_o guilty_a and_o whereof_o true_o you_o can_v convict_v any_o of_o we_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o more_o labourer_n thereinto_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o math._n 9_o and_o not_o as_o you_o quote_v it_o math._n 15._o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v reform_v ourselves_o and_o not_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o without_o some_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o estate_n be_v according_a to_o this_o counsel_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o full_a overthrow_n of_o you_o and_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o we_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v to_o see_v the_o babylonish_n confusion_n of_o you_o shall_v there_o have_v stay_v as_o you_o will_v have_v have_v they_o until_o they_o have_v a_o further_a commission_n from_o god_n then_o already_o they_o have_v for_o so_o you_o must_v needs_o mean_v by_o that_o further_a commission_n or_o express_v commandment_n that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v they_o first_o to_o have_v have_v you_o can_v never_o prove_v for_o they_o who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v to_o detect_v your_o antichristian_a do_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v such_o as_o namely_o wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o luther_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o those_o time_n to_o feed_v god_n people_n as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o also_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o the_o gross_a blindness_n and_o error_n that_o you_o still_o labour_v to_o hold_v god_n people_n in_o have_v content_v themselves_o only_o with_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o &_o with_o reform_v of_o themselves_o &_o have_v not_o say_v their_o hand_n &_o shoulder_n to_o the_o work_n use_v the_o talent_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n without_o a_o further_a new_a and_o express_a commandment_n than_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v in_o the_o write_v word_n shall_v not_o they_o with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n math._n 25._o have_v have_v their_o wage_n they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v only_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o beside_o their_o zeal_n and_o knowledge_n by_o their_o calling_n in_o that_o they_o be_v famous_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n express_a word_n esay_n 58.1_o ezech._n 33.6_o &_o 7._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o and_o our_o minister_n into_o hatred_n in_o this_o chapter_n you_o labour_v to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o as_o of_o burn_a zeal_n they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n dispossess_v your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o place_n so_o as_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o as_o man_n void_a of_o all_o partiality_n for_o thus_o taunt_o it_o please_v you_o to_o write_v they_o will_v proceed_v against_o civil_a magistrate_n both_o high_a and_o low_a in_o like_a manner_n because_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o you_o say_v as_o ill_a liver_n and_o rather_o worse_o than_o your_o popish_a prelate_n have_v be_v which_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o horrible_a disorder_n you_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o urge_v in_o earnest_n and_o you_o your_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o usual_a as_o it_o be_v consider_v only_o in_o jest_n and_o for_o a_o fashion_n teach_v it_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o malicious_a and_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o disgrace_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v well_o in_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o behind_o they_o in_o malice_n &_o enmity_n against_o god_n people_n in_o that_o you_o study_v also_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o this_o we_o read_v you_o know_v after_o the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o build_v and_o to_o go_v forward_o either_o with_o god_n house_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n always_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o labour_v their_o discredit_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o work_n to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o intend_v therein_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o they_o ezr._n 4._o nehem._n 6._o and_o it_o appear_v john_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a mean_n whereby_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o jew_n provoke_v pilate_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n if_o he_o deliver_v he_o thereby_o insinuate_v though_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v both_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o both_o by_o example_n and_o word_n public_o to_o yield_v unto_o caesar_n whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o math._n 16._o &_o 22._o and_o they_o of_o all_o other_o do_v most_o repine_v at_o caesar_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o their_o country_n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o do_n and_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o supplant_n of_o caesar_n in_o like_a manner_n act._n 17._o &_o 24._o we_o find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o usual_a mean_n that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o other_o lewd_a people_n then_o when_o none_o in_o their_o heart_n regard_v caesar_n and_o his_o authority_n less_o use_v to_o discredit_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v seditious_a and_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o caesar_n decree_n neither_o do_v this_o practice_n die_v when_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n cease_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o tertullians_n apology_n in_o sundry_a place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n
then_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o supreme_a magistrate_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v the_o more_o patient_o abide_v this_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o that_o herein_o we_o see_v we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o deal_v withal_o by_o you_o than_o god_n people_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v be_v deal_v withal_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o your_o predecessor_n but_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o howsoever_o it_o have_v please_v you_o in_o thus_o charge_v we_o to_o intend_v the_o deposition_n and_o displace_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n our_o do_n in_o those_o place_n where_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o settle_v do_v evident_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n acquit_v we_o hereof_o for_o in_o such_o place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n together_o with_o it_o have_v always_o and_o yet_o do_v honourable_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v their_o place_n and_o dignity_n yea_o this_o we_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o have_v give_v best_a entertainment_n unto_o it_o find_v by_o most_o manifest_a experience_n that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v better_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o throne_n and_o more_o advance_a they_o in_o their_o dignity_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o you_o for_o now_o they_o be_v absolute_a king_n and_o prince_n according_a to_o their_o right_n where_o as_o you_o make_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o so_o but_o at_o the_o courtesy_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o foreigner_n and_o of_o a_o intolerable_a proud_a and_o unsatiable_a usurp_a prelate_n and_o now_o their_o treasure_n be_v keep_v at_o home_n to_o the_o strengthen_v great_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o by_o your_o romish_a religion_n &_o government_n be_v wont_v a_o 1000_o way_n most_o insatiable_o in_o infinite_a quantity_n yearly_o to_o the_o wonderful_a weaken_n thereof_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o rome_n and_o whereas_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o auricular_a confession_n the_o secret_n of_o every_o prince_n where_o that_o be_v use_v be_v often_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o state_n make_v know_v to_o many_o &_o undiscreet_a blab_n &_o by_o they_o &_o their_o mean_n to_o their_o foreign_a head_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o be_v thereby_o always_o the_o better_a enable_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n to_o prevent_v &_o cross_v they_o by_o the_o banish_n of_o that_o romish_a stratagem_n prince_n counsel_n &_o secret_n be_v keep_v at_o home_n in_o secret_a as_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o they_o &_o their_o country_n and_o last_o by_o our_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josiah_n constantine_n &_o theodosius_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o full_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o religion_n &_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o their_o subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o rest_n whereas_o by_o your_o religion_n they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n for_o matter_n civil_a only_o &_o have_v their_o clergy_n so_o exempt_v from_o they_o and_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v their_o body_n in_o their_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o promotion_n thereof_o they_o have_v neither_o their_o body_n nor_o soul_n in_o further_a subjection_n then_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o foreign_a potentate_n the_o pope_n by_o mean_n whereof_o anselme_n stephen_n lanckton_n thomas_n becket_n and_o sundry_a other_o proud_a prelate_n of_o this_o land_n have_v so_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o sovereign_a king_n at_o home_n here_o in_o england_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v set_v their_o king_n at_o naught_o to_o the_o wonderful_a trouble_n and_o disquiet_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o notorious_o appear_v in_o our_o chronicle_n which_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v you_o may_v long_o tell_v prince_n that_o you_o and_o your_o religion_n be_v friendly_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o and_o we_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o before_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a believe_v you_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o that_o you_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o busy_a not_o only_o to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a and_o monstrous_a how_o bad_a soever_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v duty_n &_o submission_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v civil_a magistrate_n at_o our_o pleasure_n for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o skill_n in_o divinity_n be_v so_o small_a but_o you_o be_v resolve_v for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n teach_v in_o these_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o you_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a as_o that_o thereby_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o by_o high_a power_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o place_n shall_v forget_v the_o usual_a limitation_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o remember_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v before_o man_n neither_o yet_o can_v i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o here_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o as_o with_o a_o grievous_a fault_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v open_o practise_v and_o teach_v public_o to_o be_v very_o lawful_a in_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n hereof_o i_o be_o sure_a d._n allen_n a_o great_a man_n of_o your_o side_n in_o his_o 5_o chapter_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n reckon_v up_o in_o a_o great_a bravery_n and_o brag_n sundry_a king_n and_o emperor_n by_o force_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o sundry_a chronicle_n that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v most_o shameful_o misuse_v christian_n prince_n &_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o be_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o christian_n roman_n emperor_n for_o their_o first_o advancement_n from_o the_o state_n of_o poor_a persecute_a bishop_n to_o the_o state_n of_o patriarch_n in_o these_o western_a part_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remoove_v to_o constantinople_n &_o these_o western_a part_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o exarch_n at_o ravenna_n they_o through_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o other_o in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n of_o rome_n quite_o extinguish_v their_o empire_n and_o authority_n in_o these_o west_n part_n and_o in_o the_o end_n not_o content_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v encroach_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n lombard_n &_o other_o seek_v thereby_o their_o further_a advamcement_n pope_n zachary_n about_o the_o year_n 743._o find_v the_o mean_n to_o cause_n childericke_n then_o king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o he_o set_v up_o pipine_v in_o his_o room_n who_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n stephen_n the_o 2._o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o this_o pipine_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o lodovic_a his_o son_n which_o three_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o new_a empire_n thus_o translate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v the_o lombard_n and_o other_o that_o before_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o to_o saucy_a with_o the_o pope_n under_o and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o see_n as_o blondus_n &_o volateran_n note_n very_o many_o rich_a and_o great_a land_n city_n country_n shire_n town_n and_o province_n whereby_o he_o be_v mighty_o advance_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o great_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o line_n of_o pipine_n when_o his_o successor_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v pliable_a enough_o as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o beck_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n which_o begin_v to_o pinch_v they_o for_o their_o wrong-gotten_a good_n gregory_n the_o five_o about_o the_o year_n 1002._o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o they_o from_o the_o line_n of_o france_n and_o so_o otho_n be_v set_v up_o emperor_n but_o when_o these_o german_a emperor_n begin_v